A CONTINUATION OF THE COLLECTION OF THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, BEGINNING WHERE SAMVEL DANIEL Esquire ended, WITH THE REIGN OF EDWARD the third, and ending where the honourable Viscount Saint ALBAN'S began, With the life of Henry the seventh, being a complete History of the beginning and end of the dissension betwixt the two houses of York and Lancaster. With the Matches and issue of all the Kings, Princes, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, and Viscount's of this Nation, deceased, during those times. By I. T.  
Sequitur non passibus aequis Ascanius.  Virgil. 
LONDON, Printed by M. D. for Ephraim Dawson, and are to be sold in Fleetstreet at the sign of the Rainbow near the inner Temple-gate. 1636.   

TO THE HONOURABLE REVEREND, AND RIGHT Worshipful, Sir JOHN BRAMSTON Knight, Lord chief justice of his Majesty's Bench, Sir WILLIAM JONES, Sir GEORGE CROOK, Sir ROBERT BARCKLEY Knights, the Learned judges of that Court.  
LIcence me (I humbly beseech your Reverend fatherhoods) with the contrite penitent: Ingeniously to acknowledge my Error, which is overmuch presumption in undertaking, more in publishing, but most in thus presenting this my Collection: But withal to appeal from the bar of Rigour, to the board of favour, and thereat to obtain this extenuation of censure; That being it was begun with a good intent, prosecuted to a seeming good end, and is now in all befiting humbleness presented to procure protection, that I may pass without public reprehension: And sithence words and writing are not real according as they are spoke or writ but as they are approved by others: Let your noble dispositions but make a favourable exposition of what is done: And then I am confident I shall untouched pass the pikes of scorn and reproof; In earnest expectation whereof, humble and hearty prayers to God, the giver of all good gifts for our long lives, in health and hearts ease here, and sempiternal happiness hereafter, shall not want daily to be poured out, by him that hourly rests,  
Your Lordship's realest in all service and duty, JOHN TRUSSELL.   

To the Courteous Reader.  
MY natural propension to the reading of History, was the occasion that I left no Chronicle of this land, that purse, or prayer could purchase or procure, unperused: whereby I found that verified, that Prince Henry (now with God) complained of, which was, that of all Nations the English were most blame-worthy; That being inferior to none for praiseworthy achievements, yet were surpassed by all, and leaving the memory of those their praise worthy actions to posterity. This I took to heart, but every way unable to remedy it, I rested silent, until of late it came into my mind; That that part of the History of great Britain, which was most intricate and troublesome, which was the beginning of that Story was happily begun, and as ingeniously followed (by that every way well) deserving Gentleman Samuel Daniel: And thereby all those rubs and blanks, which the deluge of time, had raised and left on the platform, were made smooth or taken away, and that Viscount Saint Alban's had so sufficiently perfected, that of all other the most doubtful (if not dangerous piece) of Pater times to be undertaken, the happy Conjunction of the so long severed Houses of York and Lancaster, and that many others, reverend and judicious men, had by way of Annuals pursued the History unto the blessed Uniting of the two neighbour, but long before divided Kingdoms, of England and Scotland, so that now there wanted nothing to make the History complete, for so much as was requisite until that time, but only the passages from Richard the second, to the period of Richard the third, a great part whereof waslikewise accurately done, by Sir john Heywood and Sir Thomas More, so that now with little labour, that gap might easily be filled up, and the History made; Whereupon I have adventured to add my piece of ordinary valour, to those rich remnants of three piled Velvet, by enterviewing the times of Richard the second, Henry the fourth, Henry the fifth, Henry the sixth; Edward the fourth, Edward the fifth, and the Usurper Richard the third, Wherein though I prove but a botcher, yet as the old saying is, better a course clout then a hole out. And to clear myself though not à toto, yet à tanto, from that aspersion that happily might be cast upon my endeavours, that howsoever not ignorant of my own manifold imperfections, yet like blind bayard, I should overboldly venture, to tread in that Maze, which ought not to have been undertaken, but by a more able body, and a more active brain, and thereby have forgetfully brought myself within the number of those overforward Writers, which Doctor Heywood in his Epistle Dedicatory to his first three Norman Kings affirmeth, hath sullied the beauty of the English History.  
Give me leave gentle Reader, (I beseech thee) as before I have yielded the reason, that incited me to the undertaking of this work, so to give thee an account of my proceeding therein.  
First, I have forborn to assume unto myself the liberty of an Historian, to obtrude upon thee any thing of my own invention, quia malui aliena imprudenter dicere quam propria impudenter ingerere: And for that History is or aught to be a perfect register of things formerly done truly: ot at least warrantable by probability, I have pro posse meo examined, though not all, (yet without touch of Arrogance, I may speak it) the most and best, that have written of those times, and culling out the truth as near as I could gather it, like an Echo, Voces quas accepi fidelissimè reddidi.  
Secondly, I have pared off these superfluous exuberances, which like Wens upon a beautiful face, disgrace the otherwise graceful comeliness of the countenance, I mean,  
1. Matters of Ceremony, as Coronations, Christen, Marriages, Funerals, solemn Feasts, and such like.  
2. Matters of Triumph, as Tilt, Maskings, Barriers, Pageants, Gallefoists, and the like.  
3. Matters of Novelty, as great inundations, sudden rising and falling of prizes of Corn, strange Monsters, justice done on petty offenders, and such like executions, with which the Cacoethes of the Writers of those times have mingled matters of state.  
And lastly, I have inserted the matches and issue, of all above the degree of a Baron, that have ended their days during those times, with the number of slain, during the division of the two Roses, which how far it may conduce to the better understanding of the History, I leave to thy capacity, and myself to thy courtesy, and expecting a favourable censure rest thine;  JOHN TRUSSELL.  

April 24. 1635.  
Perlegi hoc Opus Hystoricum duobus voluminibus comprehensum, cui titulus, A Continuation of the Collection of the History of England, etc. quod quidem in toto continet folia 418. aut circiter, in quibus nihil reperio sanae doctrinae, aut bonis moribus contrarium, quo minùs cum utilitate publica imprimi possit: Sub ea tamen conditione, ut si non intra triennium typis mandetur haec licentia sit omninò irrita.  
Gulielmus Haywood Capell. dom. RR. P. Archiep. Cant.   
A CONTINUATION OF THE HISTORY of ENGLAND.  

Liber tertius.  
RICHARD the Second.  
RIchard the second borne at Bordeaux, son of Edward 
An. 1377. R. 1.  the black Prince, and joan the daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent, and grandchild to Edward the third, being eleven years old, was crowned King at Westminster the 21. day of june 1377. by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of Canterbury, at the time of whose Coronation the Duke of Lancaster, per nomen Iohannis Regis Castiliae & Legionis Dux Lancasteur put his claim as Earl of Leicester, to have the place of Earl Martial of England, as Duke of Lancaster, to carry the Sword at the Coronation called Curtana, as Earl of Lincoln, to be Carver that day: all which to be executed by himself, or his sufficient Deputy, which with the fees thereunto belonging were confirmed unto him, and he accordingly did them and there in person execute the place of high Marshal at such years. As this King was then of, the mind of man is like unto the potter's earth, apt to be wrought into any fashion, and then which way soever it hardeneth by custom, it seldom swerves from the same; The governance of the King at the first, was committed to certain Bishops, Earls, Barons, and justices, but either by niceness and fear of discontenting the King, or negligence, to discharge their duty, or both, every one was more ready to please him, with delightful conceits, then with profitable counsel to do him good: for smooth, and pleasing speeches, need small endeavour, and always find favour, whereas to advise that, which is most meet, is a point of some pains, and many (if not most) times but a thankless office: Hereupon, two dangerous evils did ensue: Flattery broke in, and private respects (as eversince it hath done) did pass under public pretences; At his Coronation he Created, 
Ann. 1378 R. 3.  four Earls, Thomas Woodstock King Edward the thirds youngest son, Earl of Buckingham, and Northampton, Thomas Mowbray, younger brother of john Lord Mowbray was created Earl of Nottingham, Gifford Angolisme a Gascoigne, Earl of Huntingdon, and Henry Piercie son of Henry Lord Piercy was Created Earl of Northumberland; In the beginning of this King's reign, the French on the one side, and the Scots on the other, did cruelly infest this Land, the one, making depredations, in the Isle of Wight harying the same, and attempting the Castle, from whence they were manfully repulsed; by a Captain whose name I will forbear, because in some Authors I find him styled by another appellation; The other foraged the Country round about, and burned the Town of Rocksborough; This course of each side, spoiling the English: they (both French and Scots combining,) continued by sea, until john Philpot Citizen, and Alderman of London (lamenting the misery of the times, occasioned by common neglect, of scouring the Coasts, and scouring the seas, whereby the Merchant durst not traffic abroad, for fear of Pirates, which hovered in every corner, but especially of one Mercer a Scottish Rover, who had drawn together a great flect of French, Scots, and Spaniards, and with them, did rob, and spoil all they met, and did great mischief) complained hereof to the King's Council, and demonstrated to them: the daily wrongs sustained, by the said Mercer, imploring their aid, but receiving from them no relief, he at his own proper costs, victualled and manned forth a company of tall ships: himself in person going with them to sea, and in short time, took the said Mercer, and recovered all the prizes, formerly taken, with fifteen Spanish Bottoms well fraught with riches, besides many French, and Scottish ships; For which action he encurred the hard censure of most of the Noble men, from whom he seemed to have snatched by this his fortunate attempt the native cognisance of true nobility; Amongst whom Hugh Earl of Stafford nettled with the general commendations given to Philpot for this design publicly at the Council table, objected against him, the unlawfulness of the act, without authority, being but a private man to attempt to levy arms. But Philpot with a kind of undaunted resolution, not only justified the act, as though not altogether lawful yet very expedient being done for the honour of God, and the King, and the security of the republic, but retorted the objection of improvidence and slothful neglect, upon the Earl and the rest of the Council, so that they were much to seek for a reply, and he returned with the general applause of the Citizens, and most of the Courtiers.  
The King of France presuming of the King's minority, with some Spanish 
Anno. Dom. 1376. R. 2.  aid, landed in the South-west part of England, and ransacked and burnt the towns of Plymmoth, Dartmoth, Portsmoth, Rye, and divers other Coast towns, and marched further into the main, until, by the Earl of Cambridge, the King's uncle, and the Earls of Salisbury and Buckingham, and their forces, they were encountered and beat back unto their ships; About that time also by the King of France his instigation, Alexander Ramsey a brave Scot, with forty of his countrymen in the night surprised the Castle of Berwick, and intended to have fall'n upon the Town; But the inhabitants suspecting some treason by the noise, they have endeavoured to prevent mischief, hewed down the stays of the drawbridge on the town side, so that when the Scots let fall the Bridge the chains breaking, the Bridge fell into the ditch, by means whereof the Scots were imprisoned by their own conquest, yet as well as they were able, they fortified them in the Castle, which presently was besieged and assaulted, and (though valiantly defended, 
An. 1380. R. 2.  was with some loss at length surprised, upon the taking whereof not one man but the Captain Ramsey was spared.  
In the third year of this Kings reign it was concluded that to avoid 
Anno 1381. R. 3.  unnecessary charge, the tutelage of the King, should be committed but to one man; and by the whole consent of the Parliament dissembled, this office was deputed to Lord Thomas Beuchampe Earl of Warwick, and a competent 
The Earl of Warwick made sole Tutor to the King.  pension was assigned him, out of the King's Exchequer, for his pains and care thereabouts to be taken. But the King being plunged in the gulf of pleasure, did immoderately bend himself, to advance and favour such persons, as were reprovable for life, and generally condemned for deboshment, and this was the cause of two great inconveniences, for many of the younglings of Nobility, observing the secret favours and distastes of the King: gave over themselves to a dissolute and dishonest course, which findeth some followers, when it hath no furtherancers, much more when it doth flourish and thrive by countenance and abetement: The King also by favouring these, was himself little favoured, and less loved by many; For it is as dangerous to a Prince, to have evil and despised adherents, as to be evil and despicable himself; The chief actors in this scene were Nevil Archbishop of York, Robert Uear Earl of Oxford, Michael Delapoole, Robert Tressilian Lord chief justice, Nicholas Bramber Alderman of London, and others neither eminent by birth or desert, but observant and pliable to the King's humour: These were highly in credit with the King, both in company and counsel always next him; By these he ordered his private actions, by these he managed his affairs of State, he spared neither the dignity, nor death of any man, whose authority or life, interposed their pleasure or profit. He removed Sir Richard Scroop from being Lord Chancellor of England (to 
Scroop Lord Chancellor removed.  which place he was appointed by the Parliament,) because he refused to set the great Seal to the grant of certain lands, which had been abusively drawn from the King: alleging for his so doing the great debts of the King, the small demerits of the grants, upon whom the King might consume much, but orderly give nothing; wishing the King might be well advertised thatryot might deceive him under the terms of bounty, and that gifts well ordered procure not so much love, as indiscreetly imparted incite envy: This Chancellor used not to cauterise his conscience, with partial maintaining of such as were mighty, but being alike to all, was the sooner disliked of all that were lewd: The destruction of the Duke of Lancaster was plotted upon the like dislike, by justice Tresilian, offences were suggested, appellors appointed, Peers named, sudden arrest intended, and present arraignment, condemnation, and execution concluded; But the Duke upon notice of these contrivances, escaped to Pomfret Castle, and there made preparation for his defence against the King, from hence grew a head of division, which the common people at that time very busily sought. But the King's Mother incessantly travailing between the King and the Duke, (notwithstanding her unweldinesse and age) drew them both to reconcilement; The King in regard of the dangerous and discontented times, the Duke in respect of his duty and allegiance, the more easy to be made inclinable and so partly by her entreaty and counsel, and partly by their inclination bending to the safest course, all appearance of displeasure on the one part, and, distrust on the other, was for that time removed. The Frenchmen again, land in England and did much harm, at Dover, Winchelsey, Hastings, and at Graves end, and unincountred returned to France; For prevention of which outrages and revenge of those injuries offered, a Parliament is assembled at 
Ann. 1381 R. 3.  Westminster, in which a Subsidy of four pence for poll of each sex throughout the kingdom, (above the age of fourteen years) is granted to the King; The levying whereof procured much heartburning, and did much alien the hearts of the subjects from the King; With that money preparation is made, and eight thousand men sent over into France, under the conduct of Thomas of Woodstock the King's Uncle, who passing over Soam, Oyse, and Marne, Rivers, spoilt and burnt all the Country, and ransomed the Inhabitants until he came to Britain, where by the Duke john Momford he was joyfully received, and royally entertained.  
About this time one john Balle a factious clergy man, a scholar of Wickcliff, observing the common people much to murmur at the payment of the foresaid Subsidy, in all places where he came used secretly to inform the inferior sort of people, such as were poor and needy, That by descent from Adam, all men were of one condition, that the laws of this kingdom were injurious, and much hindered us of participating Christian liberty, nay most unjust by making so great a difference of men's estate, preferring some to be Peers and Potentates, giving to some others large authority, and enlarging others possessions, and taking advantage of the humble and pliable condition, and carriage of others in servility and baseness, hardly giving them allowance of sustenance, and that not that neither, but with sweat, and hard labour, where amongst Christians there should be an equal share of all things, and that in common, taking this for his theme; When Adam delved and Eve span, who was then a gentleman with such like traitorous persuasions he did prepare the vulgar (apt to entertain the proffers of rebellion) and fit them for insurrection upon the slightest occasion; This doctrine once on foot run from rustic to villainy, and from shire to shire, that at length it infatuated them, and infected the City of London, the Commons whereof, I mean the poorer sort of mechanics and handicrafts, desperately inclined to mutiny upon the reasons aforesaid incited and invited the multitude prepared as aforesaid to come thither, promising their best assistance and furtherance; Whereupon a rude rout of rascals, under the leading of Wat Tyler a Tailor who commanded in chief, with their grave minister, john Wall: jack Straw, a Thresher, jack Sheppard of the Council of war, under the title of the King's men, and the servants of the Commonwealth of England, came to London, ransacking by the way, and demolishing from Essex side all the fair structures and great buildings, of the Nobility and Gentry; They summoned the King to give them a meeting; who accordingly accompanied, with the most of his best Counsellors, tookehis Barge and went to Graves End; but seeing the rabble so ragged and rogue-like, a company of swadds compact of the off-skum of the people, it was held no discretion for the King to venture his person among them, and so returned to the Tower from whence he came.  
The next day these unruly rake-shames approached London, but finding the gates locked, and the bridge drawn, and well guarded, they threatened the 
Ann. D. 1382 R. 4.  slaughter of man, woman, and child on Southwark side, the sacking of their houses, and lastly the firing of the Borough and Churches there; For prevention whereof, and somewhat to keep the staggering Commons from precipitate running with them in rebellion, the Gates were opened and the bridge let down, and by permission they entered, where their fury, (with fair words and kind usage) was for that night pacified, only the Commander Tyler sent for his quondam Master Richard Lion, an ancient grave Citizen, and in thankful requital of moderate and deserved punishment given him 
An. 1382. R. 4.  in his apprenticeship, he caused his head to be struck off and pitched upon a pole, and in triumph borne before him the next day when he went to the Savoy (a house belonging to john of Gaunt the King's Uncle) which they rifled, burnt, and inhumanly murdered all the chief Officers they found there; They commit sacrilege in all Churches and religious houses, robbing the houses of the students in the Law, committing to the fire all their books and Records, proclaiming death to any, that should be found to know law, or literature; they spoiled all Foreigners inhabiting in or near London, and their numbers increasing to threescore thousand. They came to Saint Katherine's, from thence sending to the King to attend their pleasure at Mile End, no sooner was the King gone forth of the tower to the place appointed; when Tyler with some of his comrades, entered the Tower gates, rifled the King's lodging, barbarously entreating the King's Mother both with bad language, and worse blows, where they apprehended as he was performing the ceremonies of the Church, the Reverend Simon Arch. B. of Canterbury (who formerly had convented their prolocutor john Wall, for promulgating his dangerous if not damnable positions,) and struck off his head, they broke up all the Prisons, and set at liberty all the malefactors there, and then came to meet the King at Mile end: The King demanded what it was that 
In 〈◊〉 celebratione depr●…ersum.  was with such hostile manner required, with a confused 'noys some cried manumission, others maintenance, others to have their lands freed from service, every one what he thought would most conduce to his own particular end; The King promiseth to call a Parliament, and thereby (which now he granted) promised to establish, what to that purpose should be set down in writing, and further gave a general Pardon and safe conducts for their return every man to his own habitation, whereupon the most of the seeming best of these bad rebels, disbanded and went homeward, and the Londoners returned; But Tyler (whose aim was the robbing of the City of London, and the extirpation of all any way noted for learning,) with twenty thousand of the dregges, and scum of his rakehells, came to Smithfield; To whom the King (guarded with a small strength,) attended on amongst others, by William Wallworth Maior, john Philpot the darling of the Mariners, and Nicholas Brember Aldermen of London, and Sir john Newton, and some few others, (men of resolute and brave spirits) presented himself, but was by that traytourly Tyler received in that base and scornful manner, and with so many affronts to his followers, that john Philpot told the King the abuses were insufferable, and so please him but to command his Lieutenant, meaning the Mayor to arrest the Traitor, he would lose his life, if it were not accordingly performed; Nevertheless the King doubting the sequel, was unwilling to provoke a madd●… dog, and with fair speeches and pleasing countenance, he began to expostulate with Tyler, and was willing to condescend to some dishonourable conditions, (being betwixt sovereign and subject) to content him, but the more he found the King pliable, the more arrogantly did he insult, and the more unreasonable were his demands, and too too insolent his behaviour, amongst other this was one of his demands to have all law abolished, affirming with an execrable oath, before night all the Law of England should pass through this strait, clapping his hand to his mouth, in the mean time Philpot had sent into the City to Sir Robert Knowles 
Digito ●…abijs admoto, etc.  who was left behind to keep the multitude quiet, to make known the King's danger and his own, conjuring them by their duty to the King and love to him, to make all possible speed to their reskues, and afterward prompting the Mayor what to do, having by Sir john Newtons' help covertly drawn 
Ann. 1382 R. 5.  close together as many of the King's followers as were present, he attended the sequel, Tyler persisting in his insupportable arrogance, demanded the King's dagger of his Esquire that held it, which being by the King's conivance delivered him: he further presumed to command the Esquire to give him the Sword also: to whom the young spark bravely said, a King's Sword would but ill become a knaves hand, wherewith Tyler rising up, offering to approach towards the King's Page, the Mayor of London that only awaighted the occasion of hazarding his life in surprising so proud a traitor, snatcheth the King's dagger out of the sheathe in Tilers hand, and then sheaths the same in Tilers body, whereupon Philpot with his sword saluted 
The Mayor slayeth Wat Tyler.  him on the coxcomb that he fell to the ground slain: This sudden action at first dismayed the King, but being assured of present succour of the Citizens, he took courage, and being rounded by his Nobles, they gave defiance to the headless tomb, which wanted nor will, nor means to revenge their Captain's death, but each one expecting when another should begin, they stayed looking one upon another, until news was brought that the Londoners under the conduct of Sir Robert Knowles in battle array approached, and then they fling down their weapons, and every one shifted for himself, and quit the field, at which the King wonderfully rejoiced, and in the same place made William Walworth, john Philpot, Ralph Standish, john Land, Nicholas Twifield, and Nicholas Bramber Knights; whilst these tumults were thus in agitation, by the procurement of one john Wall that pernicious 
Perditus & pernitiosus praesbyter.  priest one john Wraw (a whelp of the same litter, a Chaplain for the Devil's good grace,) was sent into Norfolk and the adjacent countries, to incite upon the like motives the Commons to insurrection, and to join with Tyler, which took so suddenly, that in Hartfordshire about Saint Albon, and at Saint Edmonds-bury in Suffolk, upon Corpus Christi day, to the number of fifty thousand were assembled; and under the conduct of one Robert Westborne an Innkeeper; They outrageously destroyed and demolished all the Noble and gentlemen's houses of note: And put to death all the professors of law they could find.  
They took Sir john Cavendish Lord chief justice of the King's bench struck off his head and placed the same upon the Pillory in Saint edmond's 
The Lord chief justice slain by rebels.  bury. They beheaded likewise john of Cambridge the Prior thereof, and john de Laking●…uith, one of the Pryors Commoignes, carrying them in triumph, and placed them on poles upon the said pillory.  
They caused the Covent to surrender up all Obligations and writing obligatory in their custody, and all their Charters of privilege which Canutus their founder had bestowed upon that house, which the more to endear themselves to their favour, they delivered canceled to the Townsmen. In like manner in Norfolk under the command of john Litistar a Dyer of Norwich the like outrages are committed, from whose fury the Earl of Suffolk narrowly escaped, at Northwaltham in Norfolk they styled their Captain King of the Commons, and enforced the Lords, Scales and Morley with diverse worshipful Knights to attend upon him at the table, which for that Sir Robert Saul refused to do, they beat out his brains.  
Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwich to suppress these insolents, by his example drew the Knights and Gentlemen residing thereabout to arm themselves, 
The Bishop of Norwich suppresseth the rebels in Norfolk.  and to take the field, who afterwards routed the Rebels, and took their Captain (whose head he caused presently to be struck off,) and their Chaplain Wraw prisoners, from thence Wraw was sent to London to receive his trial, where he was afterwards according to his demerits hanged, drawn and quartered.  
Like wise upon the Saturday following Corpus Christi day, the Townsmen of Cambridge by threats enforced one james Grancester to be their Leader, exacting 
Cambridge spoilt by the rebels.  an oath from him and his brother Thomas to be loyal to their incorporation, and to join with them in execution of any their designs; And presently they fell upon Corpus Christi College, which they miserably ransacked, tearing, burning, or spoiling, whatsoever writing, charters, and books they could come at, and did take away all the plate, vestments, treasure they could find, enforcing the Seniors and students of that College, by oath to renounce and disclaim all, and whatsoever Charters, grants, privileges, and franchises had been formerly bestowed upon that house, and to acknowledge from thence forth subjection to the Mayor and Burgesses of Cambridge; From thence they went like a torrent to Saint Mary's Church; where they broke up the chests, and from thence took out all the treasure and Church ornaments, fury being on foot left nothing undone that was barbarous, and passion having drowned reason, they cared not what mischief they did nor to whom, so as they might make their malice sufficiently perspicuous to the Clergy, from Cambridge they went to the Priory of Bernwell, a mile off which they like Saracens defaced, felling down the trees; spoiling the walks, and setting fire to what remained there undefaced. Tired with doing, but not sorry for having done so many crimes they retired to Cambridge, where in the Market place they consumed with fire, all the ordinances, constitutions and statutes of the University, and all other the particular books, rolls, parchments, and leidgers they could come at, taking up the ashes, and flinging them in the air, cried away with these Clerks cunning; and then in the dark of the night every one shifted for one and stole away.  
The King for punishment of these and other like offenders, sent the Lord 
Ann D. 1382 R. 5.  chief justice Tressilian and Sir Roger Sales, and other Commissioners into all-those parts where insurrection had been made.  
From Coventry, john Ball, who had seconded Wall and Wraw in inciting the multitude to insurrection, is sent to the King, against whose frowardness in practice towards authority, and forwardness in profession to sow such seeds of sedition in his sermons, that thereby the people were both incited and encouraged to rebelliou, such sufficient information was given, that he was executed for high Treason.  
This general flame of combustion being extinct, the King studyeth the advancement of his Favourites, so that within short time after Michael de la Poole, son and heir of Sir William de la Poole Knight and Banneret, (say some, but others one of that name, a Merchant in London) was made Lord Chancellor of England, and created Earl of Suffolk, and Robert Vear Earl of Oxford, the fourth of that name, and ninth Earl thereof, was created marquis of Dublin (being the first man within this Realm that was ennobled with that title,) But they grew in hate as they did in honour, for many of ancient nobility did stomach their undeserved as they deemed it advancement, and with these the votes of the people generally went; But the King's intemperate affection was peremptory and violent, not regarding envy until he could not resist it.  
The year following the new marquis was Created Duke of Ireland, The lower house of Parliament exhibited a Bill of grievances against the 
Anno. Dom. 1384. R. 6.  Chancellor, desiring his answer thereto, and trial thereupon, the particulars 1. Whereof were for that he had abused the King in farming the profits and revenues of the Crown; 2. For profusely wasting the treasure in riotous prodigality, and unnecessary expenses; 3. For being dived deep 
An. 1384. R. 6.  into the King's debt; 4: For being careless and corrupt in his Office; 5. For deceiving and discrediting the King in his accounts and disbursement (the particulars whereof were annexed to the Bill) with diverse objections of, both dishonesty of body, and dishonour in his private actions, and public Office. This Earl from London sent a student to Oxford, returned, well clothed to the Court, and there suddenly grown great, could not moderate his change, but in his height of prosperity, laid open the baseness of his inclination and condition, which before were either cunningly covered, or craftily cloaked, from being discovered; And serving a weak Ruler, in an eminent place, with an ill mind, he made open sale of his Prince's honour; But the King willing to connive at, or remit the offences, silently let the complaints slip, with a short audience and no examination, expressing himself thereby neither much grieved at the offences, nor well pleased with the complaint: A Subsidy is required, but answer was made, there was no need of it, since 
A subsidy demanded and denied.  the King's wants might be furnished and supplied, with his own debts due from the Chancellor if called in, neither was it if otherwise, to any purpose, to be granted so long as the moneys should be issued by such persons as formerly had been, and was likely to be again.  
The complaints against the Chancellor are recontinued with that earnestness, that the King is persuaded, that it is neither for his Honour, or safety, to justify him, for to private men it is sufficient, if themselves abstain from wrong, but Princes must provide that none do wrong under them; For by conniving and abetting the faults of their Officers, they make them too often seem their own: and they will be objected against them upon the first occasion; The importunity of both houses, wrought the King's consent to a Commission, to authorise diverse noble men, to hear and determine all grievances and objections against the Chancellor; Thereupon a Subsidy is granted, but with proviso, that the money be disposed of by the Commissioners agreed upon to the benefit of the Realm.  
The King moved that the heirs of Charles Bloyes, who laid claim to the Duchy of Britain, should be delivered to the French upon the receipt of 30000. Marks by them to that purpose offered, the same to be delivered to the Duke of Ireland, for the recovery of those possessions the King had given him in Ireland, which was assented unto, so as before the feast of Easter following the Duke should depart thither, and there remain; at so high a 
Commissioners appointed to receive the Susibdie.  rate they valued his riddance out of the Realm; The charge of the Subsidy was committed to Richard Earl of Arundle.  
The Duke of Gloucester and the said Earl, were made Commissioners concerning the Earl of Suffolk, who by the King's absence is left to himself, to answer the objected misdemeanours, whereof he made the King's blind favour his privilege and protection, presuming never to see that either altered or overruled: He is convict of many crimes, deposed from his Office, his goods are confiscate to the King, and himself adjudged to execution, which was submitted to the King's pleasure, and under sureties was permitted to go at large.  
john Fourd B. of Durham, another minion of the Kings, is removed from being Lord Treasurer, he was a man of little depth either in learning or 
The Lord Treasurer removed by Parliament.  judgement, only one that had the art of seeming, making a formal show of whatsoever he spoke, or did, and rising from a poor estate to so high a pitch of honour: he too excessively exercised his riot and ambition, not able to qualify the lusts and desires his former wants: had kindled. 
Ann. 1386 R. 6.   
This business blown over: the King returns to London, and presently receives the Earl of Suffolk, the Duke of Ireland, and the Archbishop of York ro greater grace and familiarity then before; These Triumvirs incense the King agalnst the Nobles, that wore best deserving, partly upon disgraces desertfully done unto them; partly upon malicious emulation, to see others so generally beloved (except of the King) and themselves so contemptible; And that their private spleen might carry some show of public respect, they suggested to the King, he was but half, yea not half a King; For (said they) if we respect matters of State, you bear the sword, but they sway it, you have the show, but they the authority of a Prince, using your name as a colourable pretext to their proceedings, and your Person as a cipher to make their number the greater by the addition thereof, without which they could be nothing, neither are you any thing more by being so placed; Look you to the duties of your Subjects, and you shall find it is at their devotion, for you cannot command nor demand, but with such limitations and exceptions as they please to propose; And for your private actions, your bounty (the most to be observed good virtue in a Prince,) is restrained, your expenses measured, and your affections confined, to frown, and favour, as they shall please to prescribe you? what Ward is so much under government of his Guardian? Wherein will they, or can they, more abridge you? Except they should take from you the place, as they have done the power of a Prince; And in this we think they may justly be feared, having so great might, and means, to give wings to ambitious minds; Power is never safe when it doth exceed: Ambition is like the Crocodile, growing as long as it liveth; or like the Ivy, which rising at the foot will overpeere the highest wall, it is already grown from at spark, to a flame, and more than time it is such increase, were stayed; For such overruling Princes presage their overthrowing, and such cutting them short, hath turned to cutting them off, their minds are suspicious, their power dangerous, and therefore the opportunity must warily be prevented. The King's youth and weakness, made him apprehensive, and framed his mind to a full but needless fear, he was much moved with the removal of his Chancellor, and Treasurer out of their offices, and the Duke of Ireland out of the Realm, supposing it a restraint to his regal authority, not to have absolute power in all things, to give and forgive at his pleasure; when these privy incensers perceived, the King's honour once sharpened, they so plied him with plausible persuasions, that (though naturally he was of no cruel disposition, yet they drew him to many violent, and indirect courses) partly upon negligence to search out the truth, partly upon delight to be flattered, neither did they long defer their stratagems; At first it was plotted, that the Duke of Gloucester and certain others of that part, should be invited to supper in London, and there made away, Sir Nicholas Brember, who had been late Mayor of the City, whose abundance of wealth supplied the want of honest qualities in him, was a busy agent in that butcherly business; But Richard Exon then Mayor, discovered the plot, and thereof warned the Duke, to avoid the present peril, and afterwards to be wary of the like.  
Richard Earl of Arundle, and Thomas Earl of Nottingham, commanded at Sea the King's fleet, and took an hundred sail of the enemy's ships 
Anno. Dom. 1387. R. 9  well fraught with Wines, and well appointed for fight, they also relieved and fortified Breast, and demolished two Forts, the enemies had placed against it. The Earls in this service for their valour and courtesy, got great reputation; and their actions did by so much appear, the more honorary, by how much, the infortunate insufficiency of other Generals before, by whose 
An. 1387. R. 9  either rashness, or cowardice, or both, many soldiers had been defeated, and every year had been famous before for one loss or other. At their return, (the King more inclinable to revenge displeasure, than reward desert, for it is troublesome to be grateful, but revenge is pleasant, and preferred before gain) entertained them with strangeness of speech, and by his countenance seemed, he was ill pleased, for that they had deserved so well.  
About this time the Duke of Ireland repudiated his wife, whose mother (Isabel) was daughter to Edward the third, and took in her place a Vintner's daughter a Bohemian; The King little regarded this indignity done unto his Cousin german, (though by her often petitioned for redress.) And in this so great confusion of State, let it pass unreproved, as obscured with greater vices; But Gloucester her Uncle took it in disdain, as an indignity offered to the blood royal, and intended revenge, and so much did intimate to the Duke of Ireland, who plotted under hand, the destruction of Gloucester; the one openly and manlike persecuted his enmity: but the other cowardly and covertly, and therefore the more dangerously; Gloucester was nearer and greater in blood, Ireland, in favour, this being uncle to the King: that bearing himself as the King's fellow; The one pretended all he did for the honour of the State, the other for humour of the King, much malice did pass, but in opposition of such equal powers, there is seldom small difference in harms.  
The term assigned the Duke Uear for his departure into Ireland is passed, and lest his stay might breed some stir in England, he still showed himself busy, for preparing for his journey, and at last (though long first,) made a 
The King accompanieth the Duke of Ireland, towards Wales.  show of setting forth; The King went in great state to accompany him to ship; and the Earl of Suffolk with justice Tresilian and the rest of that side either for favour followed, or for fear durst not stay behind; Together they went to Wales, and there the Duke's Irish journey was finished; There they debate in Council, how the Lords might best be suppressed, many plots were invented, all that were worst pleased well, without respect of danger or disgrace, but few stood without likelihood of event to their desires, and therefore none was fully concluded on; At length they leave Wales and come to Nottingham Castle, where the high Sheriffs of every County are summoned to appear, and strictly interrogated, with strength if need should re-require, they were able to back the King with against the Lords, the King was generally answered; that the Commons did so favour the Lords, and were so well resolved of their dutiful love, and loyalty to their Sovereign, that they durst make promise of no power to be raised against them. Then they were commanded to elect no Knights, Citizens, or Burgesses for the Parliament, but only such as the King should approve, whereto they said it was an hard matter in times of suspect, to rob the people of their ancient privilege, for choosing Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament, and after some few other matters which were either unseasonably moved, or unreasonably obtained, to small purpose, the Sheriffs were licenced to depart; Then were assembled Tressilian chief justice of the King's bench, Belknapp chief justice of the Common please, Holt, Stil●…urpe, Burgh, justices of the Common-pleas men learned in Court-law, to please those in highest place, these were charged upon their allegiance, particularly to answer these propositions;  
1. Whether the Statute, Ordinance, and Commission (meaning that granted against the Duke of Suffolk) set out the last Parliament, did derogate from the royal prerogative of the King.  
2. How they were to be punished, that did procure that Statute to be enacted.  
3. How they were to be dealt with, that provoked the King to consent thereto.  
4. What punishment did they deserve that compelled the King to yield consent.  
5. What did they merit that resisted the King to exercise his regal authority, in remitting or releasing, any penalties or debts due to him.  
6. When a Parliament is assembled, and the affairs of the State, and cause of convoking the Parliament declared, and Articles limited by the King; upon which only, the Lords and Commons should meddle; the Lords and Commons will proceed upon other, and not those by the King appointed, until the King hath given answer to the other by them propounded, whether in this case the King ought to have the rule of the Parliament, and so to order the fact, that the Lords and Commons upon the Articles limited by the King; or that they should first have answer of the King to the Articles by them propounded before they proceed any further?  
7. Whether may the King at his pleasure dissolve the Parliament, and command the Lords and Commons to depart?  
8. Since the King may at his pleasure remove any Officers and justices, and punish them for their offences, whether may the Lords and Commons, without his leave, accuse his Officers and justices in Parliament yea or no?  
9 What punishment have they deserved, who moved a Parliament, that the statute whereby King Edward Carnarvan was deposed should be brought forth, by view whereof the last Statute and Commission aforesaid were framed?  
10. Whether the judgement given in the last Parliament against Michael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk were erroneous and revocable yea or no?  
These propositions which were drawn by the direction of the chief justice Tresilian, to which the afornamed justices answer as followeth;  
1. They did derogate from the Honour of the King, because extorted against his will.  
2. 3. That they deserved to be punished by death, except the King in mercy would remit.  
4. 5. Worthy to be punished as Traitors.  
6. Whosoever resisteth the King's rule in that point, was punishable as a Traitor.  
7. That the King may at his pleasure dissolve the Parliament, and who so afterwards shall presume to proceed against the King's manifest will, as in a Parliament is worthy the punishment of a Traitor.  
8. That they cannot; whosoever doth the contrary deserveth a Traitor's punishment.  
9 Aswell the mover as the bringer of that Statute to the house, are worthy the same death.  
10. And lastly, that the said judgement seemed erroneous and revocable. In witness whereof they with john Lockton the King's Sergeant at Law subscribed, and so under their Seals at arms sent it.  
When those hard sentences of death, and treason, were under general and large terms, thus fastened upon the Lords, the King supposed his attempts against them, whether by violence, or colour of Law, sufficiently warranted, but his power both ways, (as it was terrible against weak resisters, so against such mighty defendants, was of small force to effect that, which he so much affected; yet he did not omit his best endeavours, and first accounting the Lords, as condemned persons, he made division of their lands and goods amongst those he favoured: Then he waged soldiers to be in readiness for his assistance, and sent the Earl of Northumberland to arrest the Earl of Arundel, at his Castle in Rygate where he than lay, but he either upon advertisement, or suspicion of the King's intent, bandied himself so strong, that when the Earl of Northumberland came thither to him, he dissembled his intent, and left his errand untold: The Duke of Gloucester having secret intelligence of the King's displeasure, and of his projects sent the Bishop 
A good office of the Bishop of London.  of London to persuade the King to entertain a more favourable opinion of him, solemnly swearing unto the Bishop, that he never intended any thing against the King, either in person or state; The Bishop not unskilful to join profitable persuasions with honesty; declared to the King, that the ground of his displeasure against the Lords, was either by false suggestions of their enemies, or misconstruction of some of their actions by himself: Then declared he how desirous they were of his grace and favour, how faithful and forward they promised to persist in all dutiful service, and further intimated how honourable this agreement would be to the King, and how profitable to the kingdom, nay which was above both, how pleasing it would be to God, and how displeasing to him, and dangerous it would be to both sides, if these troubles should increase. The King by this speech seemed inclinable to atonement; But Delapoole, a turbulent person, against quiet counsel: standing near the King, quickly hardened his mind against all impression of friendship, by means whereof contention arose betwixt the Bishop, and the Earl, which violently broke out into heat of words; The Earl reproached the Lords with the ordinary objection against great men (popularity, and ambition:) sparing no spite of speech, but using all rhetoric to aggravate matters against them; The Bishop replied, the Earl was thus fiercely bend, not upon any necessity of his own, or respect unto the King, but only to satisfy his bloody and ambitious humour, wherein he was so immoderate, that rather than the Lords should not be destroyed, he would overwhelm them with the ruins of the State; For tumults might be indeed raised by men of little courage, like himself, but must be maintained by hazard, and ended with the loss of the most violent, that neither his counsel against what was desired, in this cause was to be followed, (being the principal firebrand of the disturbance) nor his complaints against any man, in any thing to be regarded, being himself a condemned person, and one that held his life, and livelihood, of the King's favourable mercy, wherewith the King was so exceedingly wroth, that he commanded the Bishop out of his presence; The Duke of Gloucester hearing this, signifies the danger to the Earls of Arundel, Warwick, and Derby, inciting them to arms, and thereupon they confederate themselves, for a common defence: For in so doubtful and suspected peace, open war (said they) was the better safety; The King having intelligence of their courses endeavoured to prevent the Lords in joining their forces; and to that end sent some power, either to set upon the Earl of Arundel in his lodging, or to intercept him in his passage to the Duke; But the Earl had marched all night, before their coming; and so unencountred came to the Duke, with whom he found the Earls with a sufficient company, aswell to make an attempt, as to stand upon resistance: This much distracted the King; being now in choice either to relent or resist, much disdaining the one, and distrusting the other, his followers also were divided in counsel, some fretting at the disgrace, others fainting at the danger. The Archbishop of York persuaded with the King, that occasion was now offered, to show himself a King indeed; If he would raise a royal army; and by main might, beat down the boldness of their presumption; This was more readily advised, then done, saith another. The adversaries army is mighty, the Commanders are great men, both for courage, and skill, and greatly favoured by the Commons, whereby that which is accounted so ready pay, may prove a desperate debt; Therefore it were better, with some show of yielding, to enter into conditions of quiet, then by standing upon too nice punctilios of Honour: to hazard the doubtful event of battle, wherein the King cannot join, but by his weakening; nor lose without danger of his undoing. There was present old Sir Hugh Linne, a good soldier, but a shuttle brain, of whom the King in merriment demanded in this case what was as he thought fittest to be done: Sir Hugh swore, blood and wounds, let us charge home, and kill every mother's son, and so we shall make quick dispatch of the best friends you have in the kingdom, this giddy answer, more weighed with the King, then if it had been spoken in grave and sober sort; And thus it often happeneth, that wise counsel is more sweetly followed, when it is tempered with folly, and earnest is the less offensive, if it be delivered in jest; In the end the raising of arms is laid aside, not as displeasing (being so agreeable to former proceeding) but as despairing to prevail thereby; The Archbishop of Canterbury with the Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor, were sent unto the Lords, to understand the cause of their assembly: Answer was made, that it was for the safety of themselves, the honour of the King, and the overthrow of those, that sought destruction of both: but by the mediation of the Bishop it was concluded, that the Lords should come before the King at Westminster upon caution of his protection: and there have public audience, concerning their grievances. The Bishop of Ely, giving private promise, faithfully to discover any danger he could descry, who accordingly, gave notice, (or little before the Lords appointed to come,) of an await, that was purposed for their entrapping; at the place called the Mews near London, advised them, either to make stay, or to come provided, but rather to make stay then to come forward, lest further provocation, might make reconciliation more difficult: Whereupon, they came not at the time appointed; The King marveling at their faylance, demanded of the Bishop of Ely the cause, who boldly answered, that the Lords found 
The Bishops sent to the Barons.  want of true meaning; and that they neither did, nor durst, repose assurance in the King's words, which they apparently saw, was but a means to ensnare them. The King made the matter very strange unto him, protesting that he was free from deceit both in consent and knowledge, and presently gave command to the Sheriffs of London, to go to that place and to slay or take all such as they found there in wait; whether this was but a countenance of his, or whether he was not privy to the practice, it is not assuredly known, but the matter was not false, but the place mistaken; For Sir Thomas Tryvet, and Sir Nicholas Bramber, had assembled diverse armed men at Westminster, to assault the Lords at their best advantage, but perceiving the discovery of their plot, they secretly dissolved their company, and sent them away.  
Then the Lords, upon new faith, for their security, came to the King to Westminster, but brought a guard with them, so many, as in a place where they were entirely favoured; was able to defend them from any sudden defeat. The King upon their coming, entered into Westminster great Hall: apparelled in his royal robes, and when he was placed in his seat; and composed himself to majesty and state. The Lord Chancellor, made a large Oration 
Ann. 1388 R. 10.  to the Lords, in the King's name, wherein he declared, the heinousness of their offence, and the greatness of their peril, how easy a matter it had been 
The Lord Chancellor's speech to the Lords.  for the King, to have levied a power, sufficient to have destroyed them, and yet for the general spare of his subjects blood, and in particular favour, to the Duke and other Nobles he made choice, to encounter, and overcome them, rather by friendship, then by force, and therefore was willing, not only to pardon their riot, but also to hear their grief, and in a quiet and peaceable way to redress them. The Lords alleged the cause of their taking arms, to be, first, the necessity of their own defence; secondly, their true love both to King, and Realm, whose fame and fortune did daily decline, by means of certain traitors, who lived only by the dishonour of the one, and decay of the other, like moths in books and garments, that thrive by others loss. Those whom they particularly challenged to be Traitors, were Robert Uear Duke of Ireland, Nevil Archbishop of York, Delapoole Earl of Suffolk, Robert Tresilian, Lord chief justice, Sir Nicholas Bramber, with certain others more secret, but little better: And to justify this their appeal, they threw down their gloves, and offered themselves to the trial of the Combat: The King replied, that oftentimes the causes of action being good, yet if the means want moderation, and judgement, the ends prove pernicious; And therefore though these complaints should be true, yet were these courses not tolerable, which did bear an open face of rebellion, and by the licentiousness of the multitude might soon have sorted to such a period, for it is more easy to raise the people then to rule them, whose fury being once stirred, will commonly, be discharged some ways. But (saith he) since we have broken this broil; we will not by combating, give occasion of new, but at our Parliament which I will instantly convoke, both you and they shall be present, and justice indifferently done to all. In the mean time I take you all into my protection, that neither of you shall endanger or endamage other, wishing the Lords to remember that as Princes must rule without limitation, so Christian subjects must use a mean in their liberty; Then he caused the Dukes and the Earls, which all this while kneeled, to arise and go with him into his private chamber, where they talked together, and after with a most friendly farewell, he licenced them to depart; They of the adverse part, were absent at this meeting, and if they had not, it might have been feared, the King's presence should have been but a poor protection unto them. The King's demeanour herein was diverse ways censured, some argued him fearful: others moderate and merciful, in preventing the effusion of his subjects blood. The Lords were well pleased with his good will and favour; which as by base and servile means, they would not seek, being thus gotten, they did highly esteem, yet they thought it the safest course, not to separate themselves, suspecting the mutability of the King, and the malice of their enemies, of whom, neither knew they where they were, nor what they did intend, and being persons of great wealth, and greater power, but most bend to hurtful practices, they were feared not without cause; For the Duke of Ireland, either by setting on, or sufferance of the King, was all this time, mustering of soldiers in Cheshire, or Wales, where he gathered an army, both for number, and goodness of men sufficient, if another had been General, to have carried a side; whereof the Lords advertised, they divided themselves, and beset the ways, by which the Duke should pass to London, with an intent, to encounter him before he did increase his power, and countenance his action, with the name of the King; The Earl of Derby met him, at a place called Babbelake near Burford, where the Earls soldiers, full of hearty courage, disliking nothing more than delay, thinking loss of time, was a procrastinating of the victory: came on bravely. But the Duke being mutinous but not fit for action, apt to stir strife, then stint it, upon sight of their approach would have fled; But Sir Thomas Mollineux, an approved soldier Constable of Chester, upon whose leading all that country men did depend, persuaded the Duke that this was but a part of the forces, led only by the Earl of Derby a man no way eminent; and if they could not bear through that resistance, it was in vain to expect any achievement of honour by arms; Whereupon the Duke made stay, but his faint spirits were moved by this speech, rather to desire victory, then hope it, his soldiers also, were dull, silent, and sad; and such as were rather ready to interpret, then execute the Captain's command; They wind battle, but scarce ten ounces of blood was lost on both sides, before the Duke of Ireland set spurs to his horse, and forsook the field: his soldiers thereupon, more out of indignation than fear, refused their ranks: yielded to the Earl, the honour of the field; Sir Thomas Mullineux flying, was overtaken and slain by Sir Thomas Mortimer: the rest submitted themselves, to the discretion of the conquerors; making them the Lords of their lives and death: yielding was no sooner offered, then excepted by the Earl, who commanded, that none should be reproached, or ill entreated, but the obstinate: which was obeyed, the soldiers willing to show favour to their countrymen, who were led into this action partly upon simplicity, partly for company sake, The Gentlemen and those of the better sort, were retained by the Earl, the rest unarmed were licenced at their pleasure to depart. The Duke in his flight, was enforced to take a river, and in the midst of the stream, forsook his horse, and swum to the other side: and by the benefit of the night escaped, first into Scotland, then into Flaunders, and lastly into France, from whence he never returned, his horse, with his helmet and gauntlets, with other abiliments of his were found, whereupon it was generally conceived, that he was drowned, and as in great uncertainties it often happeneth, some affirmed they saw him dye, with the manner thereof, which other men, either glad to hear, or not too curious to search did easily believe: His Trunk also was taken with certain letters of the Kings therein, the contents whereof were, for his present repair to London, with all power, and speed he could make, and the King would be there ready, to dye in his defence, so unskilful was the King's government, that to pleasure a few, he did not respect to give discontent to many. The Earl of Suffolk hereupon disguised, fled to Calais, from whence he never returned, he was a cruel spoiler, and a careless spender: in war contemptible: in peace insupportable, an enemy to all counsel of others, and in his own conceit wondrously wise, obstinately contentious, of a quick wit, and ready speech, both which he abused, to the cunning commending of himself, and crafty depraving of others, he was less loved, but more heard of the King, than the Duke, the more hurtful man, and the more hateful; The Duke being indeed guilty, of no great fault, but the King's excessive favour, in their course of good, and bad fortune, both of them alike famous.  
This Duke of Ireland was Robert de Vere the fourth of that name, and ninth Earl of Oxford, he married Philip the Daughter of Ingeram de Guisnes by Isabel his wife, the Daughter of Edward the third, from whom he was divorced, and took to his second wife Lantegroine a Bohemian, of an unknown parentage, but died without issue.  
This Michael de la Poole Earl of Suffolk married Isabel Daughter of Sir john Wingfield, and had issue five sons, Thomas, William, Michael, Richard, and john, and three daughters, Margaret married to William Lord Ferrer of Groby, Elizabeth and Anne.  
The Archbishop of York, justice Tresilian, and others of that faction, ran every man like Coneys to their covert, yea the King betook himself to the tower of London, and there made provision for his winter abode: having all his courses now crossed; first, by rashness in taking of arms, and afterward by cowardliness in maintaining them; The Earls of Derby, signified this success to his associates by Letters: but without vaunting, his speeches also were moderate, rather extenuating then extolling his fact, but by stopping his fame it increased; men esteeming his high thoughts, by his humble words, and his consent of greater attempts by contempt of this. The Lords met and marched together to London, whither with forty thousand men they came upon Saint Stephen's day, and first they showed themselves in battle array, in the fields within view of the King, then encamped in the Suburbs. The Mayor of London and his brethren, came forth and offered, the Lords free entertainment within the City, but not accepted. They give liberal allowance of victual and necessaries to the soldiers; This discord seemed to draw to a dangerous distraction of the Commonwealth, the vanquished part being full of malice, and the Conquerors of presumption: the one wanting power, the other right to command and rule; The Archbishop of Canterbury and certain others of the neutrality, fearing the sequel, persuaded the King to come to a treaty with the Lords: but he made show but of a slight regard, he made of these dealings: let them (saith he) stay until their numerous power have wearied them, and eat out their provision: and then we will find a time, to talk with them at my leisure; But the Lords suspecting the devise, stopped all passages, and beset the Thames: generally protesting not to depart, without conference with the King face to face. The King having neither strength to resist, nor room to scape, consented to a treaty; And to that end desired the Lords to come to him into the Tower; but they refused that place of meeting, upon fear of false measure, until the King permitted them, to search diligently, and come as strongly as they thought meet; then they came to the King well guarded, and after a few cold compliments, and strange salutations, they laid before him his proceedings against them at Nottingham, his Letters which he sent to the Duke of Ireland, contrary to his word: for the raising of arms against them: his agreement with the French King for the yielding up of Calais, and other strong holds which he had in possession in those parts, with diverse other points of dishonourable dealing, and negligent government. What should the King then have done or said, all these objections were so evident and evil, that there was no place left either for denial or defence; Therefore ingenuously first with silence and patience, afterwards with tears and dejected countenance he confessed his errors. And certainly the stiff stomaches of the Lords, more relented to those lukewarm drops, than they would have done to his greatest violence. A meeting was concluded the next day at Westminster, there to treat of these and other necessary affairs of the Realm; Then the Duke and the rest of the Lords departed, except the Earl of Derby, who stayed supper with the King; and all that time kept him in his proposed resolution: But when he was also gone, some of the abusers of the King's ear, suggested that his going thither, was neither seemly nor safe, and would not only bring to his person present danger and contempt, but afterwards abasement, and abridgement to his authority; whereupon the King's mind turned. But the Lords being now nettled, feeling the King's hand weak to govern the raynes, became the more violent, and sent him word that if he did vacillate with them, and not come according to agreement, that they would choose a new King, who should be more respective to his Nobility; This peremptory message so terrified the King, that he not only went thither, but permitted the Lords to take their pleasure, they caused him much against his liking to remove out of the Court, Nevil Archbishop of York, Ford Bishop of Duresme, the Bishop of Chichester the King's Confessor, the Lord Souch, the Lord Harmyworth, Lord Burnell, Lord Beaumont, Sir Alberick Uear, Sir Baldwyne Bereford, Sir Richard Alderbury, Sir john Worth, Sir Thomas Clifford, and Sir john Lovel taking caution of them for their appearance, at the next Sessions of Parliament. And certain Ladies likewise were expelled the Court, and went under sureties, the Ladies, Mown, Moling. Poynings, wife to Sir john Worth, They put under arrest, Simon Burly, William Ellingham, john Salisbury, Thomas Trivet, james Bernis, Nicholas Dagworth, and Nicholas Bramber Knights; Richard Clifford, john Lincoln, and Richard Motford Clerks; john Beacham the King's private Purse-bearer, Nicholas Lake Deane of the Chapel, and john Blake Barrister, were all committed to diyers Prisons, to be forthcoming at the next Parliament.  
The Parliament began at London, (though the King used many means to dash or defer the same) to which the Lords came, attended with full 
Ann. D. 13●… R. 10.  strength, pretending to repress any riot that might arise, but in truth by terror thereof to draw all the manage of affairs to themselves. The assembly continued from Candlemas until Whitsuntide, with great fear of some, and hope of others, and expectation of all; There Tresilian by the Council 
Proceeding in the Parliament against Favourites.  of the Lords against the King's mind, was condemned to be drawn and hanged, which judgement was presently executed, the like passed against and upon Nicholas Bramber, john Salisbury, james Barnes, john Beauchamp, and john Blake, Robert Belknap, john Holt, Roger Fulthorpe, and William Burgh, which last four were condemned to perpetual exile, though they opposed not, but intermeddled by constraint, to subscribe their opinions against the Lords. Sir Simon Burly Captain of Dover Castle, was beheaded for conspiring to deliver the same to the Frenchmen, he was infinitely proud, equal to the meanest in virtue, but in port and bravery not inferior to any Duke; Divers others were put to death or exile, and some (as it happeneth when the reins of fury are let loose) without any great cause. The Earl of Derby 
The modesty of the Earl of Derby.  promoved no man's punishment, but did labour the life and liberty of many, insomuch, that harsh language did pass betwixt the Duke of Gloucester and him for so doing; whereby he purchased a favourable opinion, amongst those of the contrary part. There was then also an oath exacted from the King, an example without precedent, to stand to the government of the Lords; and 
An oath exacted from the King.  an Oath of the Subjects to be loyal to the King. The King in taking this oath of the Lords, discovered his inward conceit by his overt countenance, looking pleasantly on those he favoured, and frowningly on others; by which untimely discovery, he made them more heedful, and himself more hateful: which was the occasion that afterward the revenge was prevented which he so desired, and the mischief was procured which he so little feared. Lastly, a Subsidy was granted; and so the King coming as it were to capitulation, had allowance of the name of a King, and the Lords the authority and Majesty, so the contention for that time ceased. 
An. 1389. R. 11.   
The year following the King began to take upon him more liberty and rule, and upon extreme disdain, that both his power, and pleasure were thus restrained, he bore a hard conceit against the partaking Lords, and having assembled them in the Council chamber, he demanded of the Lords, of what years they took him to be, being answered that he was somewhat above one and twenty, than (replied he) I am of lawful age, to make use of any birthright, and to have the regiment in my own hands; and therefore you do me wrong to hold me still under tutelage, as though the condition of a King were harder than that of a subject; This the Lords were unwilling to grant, and more unable to deny, and therefore they either kept silence, or spoke to little or no purpose; Well said the King, since I am no longer an infant, I here renounce your rule, and take upon me, such free administration of the justice of th●…●…alme, as the Kings thereof, my Predecessors heretofore lawfully used; And then commanding the Bishop of Ely, than Lord Chancellor to resign the great Seal, which received, the King put it up, and departed out of the Chamber, but returning delivered the same to William of Wickam Bi●… of Winchester, thereby constituting him Lord Chancellor, other officers he likewise displaced, placing others in their room, partly to manifest his authority, partly to satisfy his displeasure, he suspended Gloucester, Warwick, & others from his privy Council, and took in their rooms such as humoured him more, but honoured him less; He 10. Octob. An. Regni sui 11. Created john Beauchamp of Holt Baron of Kedermister by letters Patents, before which time all Barons were chosen by Writ, it was suggested to the King, that the Duke of Gloucester was raising a power against him, which the King in private questioned the Duke about, but upon examination it was found a tale, the Duke would not have pocketed up such dangerous reports, but that the King either delighting to be tickled with such false rumours, or upon some particular desire to pick a quarrel to the Duke upon his allegiance enjoins him not to expostulate the matter, or to question the reporters.  
The Citizens of Geneva implore aid against the Barbarians of Africa. The King sends a company of choice soldiers under the conduct of Henry 
An. 1390.  Earl of Derby, who with them passed into France, and there joined with the French forces, when with might and minds united, they sailed together into Africa, at their arrival the Barbarians were ready on the shore to impeach their landing; But the Earl commanded his Archers to beat the enemy 
An expedition into Barbary.  from the shore, while he landed his other forces. The French seconded the English; And so whilst both Companies contended, the one to be accounted an help, and the other to seem to need no help. The enemies were forced to fly and leave the shore to the Christians; In this conflict were slain and taken seven Dukes of the Barbarians, and an infinite number of common people. The Christians marched directly to Tunis, which they laid siege to, and in short time took, the English first scaling the walls, and reared thereon the English colours, in this City were taken and slain, above four thousand Barbarians, the King's brother also was slain, but he himself fled into the Castle, which was strongly sciteed, well fortified and furnished with men and ammunition sufficient, for a competent number, for some good space. This they besieged by the space of six weeks in which space they lost many of their men by sickness; The Barbarians also were distressed for want of beverage, having too too many unprofitable mouths to consume it; They sent to the Christians, to desire peace, offering them a great sum of money to depart their Country. This was accepted upon condition, that they might freely carry with them all their prey and prisoners, and that the Barbarians should from thenceforth surcease pillaging the coasts of Italy and France. This voyage had a prosperous and speedy end; The only 
Ann. 1392 R. 14.  service which the English and French performed together without breach of amity or jar in good quarter keeping. About these times certain discontentments grew, betwixt the King and the Londoners, which set the favour of the one, and the faith of the other at great distance; The one was denying of the King the loan of one thousand pound (though offered to be lent by a Lombard which received but a harsh language for his forwardness) another came upon the neck of that thus; one of the Bishop of Salisburies' servants, took a loaf of horsebread out of a Baker's basket in the open street, and by the rude demand of the one, and the rough denial of the other, choler was kindled, and the Baker's head bled: the neighbours would have stayed the Bishop's man, but he fled into the Bishop's house; The Constable came, and demanded a peaceable delivery of the offendor; The Bishop's men shut the gates and made resistance; then many threatened to fire their way, and began to use violence, but the Mayor and Officers upon notice, presently repaired thither, and partly by persuasions, that it was not courage, but outrage that they showed, and chiefly by their presence and authority, they repressed the multitude, and preserved the King's peace for that time: hitherto the harm was but small, and all night have been quieted without much ado, had not the Bishop kindled the fuel of unkindness afresh, for the Londoners were not only secretly suspected, but openly noted to be favourers and followers of Wickliffs' but then new broached opinions, for which doing they were much maligned by the Clergy, especially by john Bishop of Salisbury Lord Treasurer, who made a grievous complaint hereof to Thomas Archbishop of York and the Lord Chancellor, affirming that if upon every light pretence, the Citizens might be suffered in this sort to insult upon the Bishops, without reproof and punishment, they would bring into hazard not only the dignity and state, but the liberty also of the whole Church; Hereupon they went to the King, and so incensed his displeasure against the Citizens (being prepared thereto by former provocations.) that he was once resolved, to make spoil of the City, and utterly raze it; But being persuaded to some more moderation in revenge, he caused the Mayor, Sheriffs, and Aldermen to be convented, who were at first resolved to have justified their innocence, and to that end had plighted faith each to defend other, but there was falsehood in fellowship, and one peached the other, and were all committed to prison, and then all the liberties of the City were seized and taken into his own hands, ordaining, that no Mayor should from thenceforth be elected, but it should be at his pleasure to appoint a Warden; This Office was first conferred upon Sir Edward Darlington, who for his gentleness towards the Citizens, was shortly removed, and Sir Baldwyne Radington, a man of a more rugged disposition placed in his room: The King likewise induced by the Archbishop of York did remove the terms and Courts of justice from London to be kept at York, where they continued from Midsummer Anno 1393. until Christmas following, to the great hindrance of the Citizens of London. At last the King at the earnest entreaty of the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester called the Londoners before him to Windsor, and there he caused all their privileges of the City, both old and new to be brought forth, whereof he restored some, and restrained the rest that might 
The privileges of London seized into the King's hands are abridged and part restored.  prove any way advantageous unto him; Nevertheless the Londoners were not fully received to favour, neither recovered they at that time, the Title or dignity of their Mayor. But shortly after the King came to London where the Citizens entertained him with such shows of triumphs, and rich presents, As if it had been the day of his Coronation; for they supposed with their courtesies and cost, to have removed his displeasure; yet were they not fully 
An. 1393. R. 15.  restored to their liberties again, until they had paid ten thousand pound. Thus did they manifest in t●…emselves a strange diversity of disposition, the inferiors licentiously to commit offence, and the Superiors patiently to endure punishment; having rashness and rage tempered with obedience. so were they at last easily punished, that could not at first possibly be ruled. The King passed over to Calais; the King of France came down to Arde, 
An intervenew between the Kings of Fra●…ce and England.  between the two Towns, a place was appointed and tents erected for the King's meeting, where after interchange of compliment and expenses, a cessation of arms between them for thirty years was concluded; And the King espowseth Isabel the French Kings Daughter, of the age of eight years. The Duke of Gloucester was so offended, both with the match and truce, that he lost all patience, exclaiming that it was more meet to be in arms then amity with the French, who being inferior to the English in courage, did ever outreach them in craft: and being too weak for war, did oftentimes prevail by peace. That the French Kings Daughter (being but a child) was an unmeet match for King Richard, aswell for the disparity of age, as for that the King had no issue by his first wife, and was not like to have any by this, except perhaps in his old age; But when the Duke saw his arguments would not avail aught, he suborned the Londoners to make petition to the King, that seeing there was peace with France, he would release them of the Subsidy, which was granted unto him in the last Parliament in respect of those wars to have been maintained. This suit was by them importunately followed, and much perplexed the King, until at length the Duke of Lancaster assured them, that the procuring of this peace, had spent and lost the King three hundred thousand pounds, wherewith they were pacified though not well pleased.  
Guido Earl of Saint Paul, was sent by King Charles to visit and salute in his name, King Richard and his Queen Isabel; To this Earl, the King did 
An. 1396. Reg. 18.  relate with what fervency Gloucester contended, to disturb the peace, betwixt England and France, and that because this opinion was not therein followed, he moveth the people to seditious attempts, bending himself wholly to maintain discord in his own country, rather than not at all, he further reported what stiff strife the Duke in former times had stirred, which howsoever they were done, yet as they were delivered, sounded harsh and odious: 
The Earl of Saint Paul's advice to the King.  Whereupon the Earl replied, that the Duke was too dangerous a subject, to be permitted to live; That greatness was never safe, if once it grew excessive, and bold; That the King ought not to affect the poor commendation of Clemency with his own peril, and that it touched him both in honour, to revenge the disgrace, which he had by him formerly received: and in policy to prevent the dangers which he had some cause to fear. This set such an edge on the King's displeasure, that from thenceforth he busied his brains, about no one thing more, than how to bring the Duke to his end. Whereupon he begun to pry more narrowly into his deportment, to watch his words, to observe his actions, and to interpret them to the worst, framing unto himself many vain, and needless fears: often would he to the Dukes of Lancaster and York, complain of the Duke of Glocesters' averseness in actions and crossness in speech, whose answer thereunto was, that their brother indeed was more vehement, than they could commend, yet his fierceness was joined with faithfulness, and his crossness proceeded from care, lest the Commonwealth should decrease, either in honour or possessions, and therefore the King had neither cause to fear or dislike him. The King 
Ann. 1396 R. 18.  seemeth to approve of their answers, and tobe satisfied, that Gloucester was what they reported him; And in the mean time Lancaster and York withdrew themselves to their private houses; The Duke of Gloucester also went to Plashey in Essex. Upon this accidental separation, the King entered into Council with john Holland Earl of Huntingdon, his brother by the Mother's side, and Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham, how the Duke of Gloucester might be suppressed, the cruelty which was but wavering (nay wanting in the King,) was soon confirmed by evil advice, and being once thereby enclinable to blood, he did not fail, either of lewd example of vile action to follow, or direction of cruel counsel what to do; The plot is contrived, and according thereunto, the King and the Earl of Nottingham ride together into Essex, as though they went on hunting: When they were in the Forest, the Earl with a selected troop made stay in the Forest, whilst the King with a small and unsuspected train came to Plashey, and there by the Duke of Gloucester was lovingly entertained and freely feasted, pretending action 
The Duke of Gloucester betrayed.  of present return, the King desires the Duke to accompany him to London. The Duke supposing that only to be intended indeed, which was in words and show pretended, went to horseback with the King, with a very small company, appointing the rest to follow him to London. They pleasantly road together in familiar conference, until they came near the Earls ambuscadoe, and then the King suddenly put spurs to his horse, the Duke following easily, was suddenly intercepted and stayed, and with violence hurried to the Thames side, and there blindfolded, unvoluntarily shipped, and conveyed to Calais. The next day the King did invite the Earl of Warwick to dinner, and gave him gracious countenance, but in his return he was arrested and sent to prison; and so a double breach of hospitality is committed: when feasted by the Duke of Gloucester the host is committed, and feasting the Earl of Warwick the guest is imprisoned. In the like manner was the Earl of Arundel and his son entrapped, and imprisoned; In the Isle of Wight the Common-people having notice of the apprehension of these three Noble men (whom they only affected) were in a great confusion, and there then wanted but a head, to draw them to commotion, every man murmured, and daring no further, stood waiting for one to lead them the way, every one being ready to follow, that which any one was loath to begin; The Dukes of Lancaster and York upon information of these strong proceedings, gathered a strong Army, and came there with to London, where they were readily received by the Citizens, contrary to the Kings express command. But this seemed to be a guard to themselves, rather than a regard to other. The King lay within four miles of London, with a great power of armed men drawn out of Cheshire and Wales; and to pacify the people, caused to be proclaimed, That the foresaid Lords were not questioned upon any old displeasures, but for offences lately committed: and for which they should be orderly appealed by the course of Law, and receive open and legal trial in the next parliament, presently to begin: The like message was sent to London to the Dukes, to whom the King made faith, for the safety of their persons, and indemnity of their goods, and that nothing should be done, without their privity and advise, all this was as rashly believed, as readily given out. Whereupon, the Dukes dissembled their fears, and dissolved their forces, in expectance of what would ensue. The Parliament began at London, wherein Sir john Bushy, Sir Williom Bagot, and Sir Henry Greene, were principal agents for the King's purpose. These were the King's chief Schoolmasters, both of cruelty and deceit, they were proud, ignorant, and ambitious, and presuming on the King's favour, professed themselves enemies to the ancient Nobility, to the end, that being but Mushrooms lately start up, they might become famous, by maintaining contention with greater persons. At first by their importunate travail, especially of Sir john Bashy, who had procured himself to be made Speaker of that Parliament, all the Cartels of pardon formerly granted by the King, were in this Parliament annulled. The Prelates perceiving the intention of drawing diverse of the Nobility, and others in question for their lives, did Constitute Sir Henry Piercy their Procurator, and depart the house, because they might not be present at judgement of blood. Then the Earls of Arundel and Warwick were arraigned for those offences for which they were formerly pardoned, and thereupon were condemned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, but the King so moderated the severity of this sentence, that the Earl of Arundel was only beheaded, and the Earl of Warwick committed to perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man; It was thought a point of policy and peace, not to bring the Earl, Duke of Gloucester 
Gloucester murdered, not executed.  to public trial, but secretly to put him to death, and so he was strangled between two featherbeds, by the appointment of Nottingham Earl Marshal of Calais, which death howsoever he might be thought to him deserved, yet dying as he did, not legally called or heard; he may be truly said to dye guiltless; Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury was likewise there accused, for executing the Commission, against Michael de la Poole; for which causes his temporalities were seized, his lands and goods forfeited, and he himself adjudged to exile, and to depart the Realm within six weeks; The Lord Cobham was banished into the Islle of Gernsey, and Sir Reignold Cobham condemned to death, not for any attempt against the King; But because he was appointed by the Lords to be one of his governor's, in the eleventh year of his reign: Now the King falsely supposing himself free from danger, and that the humour against him was clean purged away: conceived more secret content than he could openly bewray, as more able to dissemble his joy, then conceal his fear, being so blinded and be witched with continual custom of flatteries, that he perceived not, That the state of a Prince is never established with cruelty, nor confirmed by craft: The common people were much dismayed, having now lost their only helps, and hopes, as well for private affairs, as support of the public state; The Plebeians were much incensed against the King: And to make their deaths seem the more foul, The Earl of Arundel hath the reputation of a martyr, 
The Earl of Arundel supposed a martyr.  and Pilgrimages are made, to the place of his interment; yea, it went for current likewise, that his head was miraculously joined to the body; This being generally affirmed, but without any ground; The Corpse therefore are taken up ten days after the burial, and finding the fame to be fabulous, the King caused the ground to be paved, where the body was laid, publicly forbidding all further speeches thereof, afterward to be used; But this restraint raised fame the more, and they that if it had been lawful, would have been silent, being now forbidden, could not forbear to talk.  
The King Createth five Dukes: Henry Earl of Derby was created Duke 
An. 1398. Reg. 21.  of Hereford: Edward first Earl of Rutland, was created Duke of Ammerlo and Cork in Ireland: Thomas Holland the Earl of Kent, was created Duke of Southry: Sir john Holland Earl of Huntingdon, was created 
5. Dukes created.  Duke of Exeter: john Lord Moubrey Earl of Nottingham, was created Duke of Norfolk. This Title of honour long time after the Conquest, amongst the Normans (whose chiefest Rulers had no greater Title) was accounted too high for a subject to bear the form of the R. P. being framed 
Ann. 1397 R. 21.  by the Conqueror, far from equality of all, and yet the King exempted from alike eminency of any; The King likewise created Margaret daughter and heir of Thomas Brockerson, Countess of Norfolk Duchess of Norfolk; john Bewfort son of john of Gaunt, Earl of Somerset, was created marquis of Somerset; Thomas Lord Spencer, was created Earl of Gloucester; Ralph Lord Nevil, was created Earl of Westmoreland; William Lord Scroop, son of Richard Lord Scroop, Lord Chancellor was created Earl of Wiltes; Sir Thomas Piercy Vicechamberlaine, was created Earl of Worcester; Amongst whom was made a distribution of a great part of the Lands of the Duke of Gloucester, and of the Earls of Arundel and Warwick, supposing by this double bounty of Honour, and means to maintain it, to have tied them with a double obligation of duty and affection, but ●…ired friends for the most part, are seldom either satisfied, or sure, but like the Ravens in Arabia, that full gorged, have a tuneable sweet record, but empty, scrich horribly.  
The Duke of Hereford, as it were to raise his desires to his dignities, either 
Hereford's complaint of the government to Norfolk.  upon the disdain, of the undeserved favours and advancement of some persons about the King, or disliking that his Sovereign should be so abused and abased by such, or else to make known his own sufficiency, in matters of controlment, and direction, one day having familiar conference with the Duke of Norfolk complained that the King, too much undervalved the Princes of the blood royal, and much discouraged the rest of the Nobility from intermeddling in public affairs; That in steed of these, he was wholly guided by a few newfound, and new-fangled Favourites, of dunghill-breed, of base qualities, having no sufficiency, either for Council for peace, or courage for war, who being of all men both the most unhonest, and most unable, which hatefulness of the one, and contempt of the other, were generally despised in all the Realm, whereby the Honour of the King's person was much blemished: for ungrate and ungracious adherents to a King, are always the path to hatred and contempt; secondly, the safety of his estate might be endangered: for extraordinary favours to men of apparent weak or bad desert, doth breed insolency in them, and discontentment in others, two dangerous humours in a Commonwealth. Thirdly, the dignity of the Realm was much impaired, whose valour and success being guided by the ill success of such unlucky leaders, stood never in the like doubts of danger and distress, as now it did, so that matters of peace were tumultuous and uncertain, and achievements in war were never brought to honourable conclusions; And that it was high time, that the King should look unto them, for the Nobility grew out of heart, the Commons out of hope, and all the people were fallen into a discontented murmuring. And this he affirmed, he said, not for any grudge to any particular person, but for grief for the public grievance and good will to his Sovereign, and therefore desired the Duke, who was one of the King's Cabinet counsel, to discover unto him, these deformities and dangers, that by repairing the one, he might happily repel the other. These words procured to the Duke of Hereford, both great offence, and great glory. At the delivery whereof the Duke of Norfolk made show of good liking, well approving them, and made promise of sincere dealing therein. And had they afterward by him, been as faithfully related, and by the King as friendly taken, as they were freely and friendly intended, many mischiefs had been avoided, but both failed. For though the Duke of Norfolk had formerly sided with the Lords: yet afterwards, affecting rather to be lifted amongst great, then good men, he made sale of his honour, with his honesty, to nurse his pleasure, and hold grace with the King; wherein he was so seated, that the murdering of the Duke of Gloucester, and the execution of the Earl of Arundel, was committed principally to his care and charge, and now the more to wind himself into the Prince's favour, he exaggerated the late relation, and intermixed with some truth, many lies, making the truth seem worse than it was; whereby the King not enduring the searching of his sores by any private observer, endeavoured rather to punish the boldness, then examine the truth of these reports, his ears being so dulled with continuation of flatteries, that he accounted all too sharp, that was but savoury, approving only that which was presently pleasant, though, afterwards it proved most poisonous. This observation from hence may arise, that no strange accident doth at any time happen, but it is some way, either foreshown, or foretold. But because these warnings are oftentimes either not marked, or misconstrued, or contemned, the events are accounted inevitable, and the premonition vain. The King being touched with one Duke, and tickled by another, was not at first resolved what to do; At length he convokes the Dukes before his Council, demands of Norfolk if he would publicly avouch what he had secretly suggested; Norfolk thinking it at that time no point of wisdom, to shrink from, or shuffle in his tale, repeated with a confident brow, all whatsoever he had formerly related; But the Duke of Hereford who could not be dashed out of countenance, when he was in a good cause: After a short pause, as seeming rather amazed at the strangeness of the matter, then abashed at the guilt, humbly thanked the King, that he had not given overhasty credit to matters of such tender touch, desiring him to continue yet awhile, the respite of his displeasure, and to reserve his judgement from prejudicating; Then he orderly repeats the truth of the passages in the primer conference, the occasion and the end thereof, and what was related more than what he now repeated, he resolutely denies, affirming it falsely surmised by his adversary, either upon malice to pick a quarrel, or sycophancy to pick a thank, for which he pronounced him a false, unworthy forger of scandalous, and seditiouslyes, thereby treacherously machinating to seduce the King, to destroy his Nobility, and to raise some disturbance in the Kingdom, which by (his Sovereign's permission) he offered to justify against him, by order of the field, Norfolk's stomach not enured to undergo scorns, could not digest these terms of disgrace, but stiffly stood in defence of his relation; and for the maintaining thereof, accepted and craved the combat. The King made show as though he would have otherways quieted the contention; but when the Dukes persevered resolutely, to demand the trial by Duel, and that thereupon they had flung down their gauges. The King gives way thereunto, assigns the place at Coventry, the time, the month of August following, against which time preparation was made accordingly. At the day prefixed, the parties appeared, well associated with friends and allies; The Duke of Anmerle was appointed for that time, high Constable, the Duke of Surry high Marshal, who came to the lists honourably attended, in suitable liveryes, each of their servants carrying tipstaffs, for clearing the field and ordering thereof. About the time of prime, the Duke of Hereford mounted upon a white Courser, his Caparison of blue and green Velvet, embroidered thick with Swans and Antelops, armed at all points, with his sword drawn approacheth the lists; To whom the Constable and Martial addressed themselves, making demand who he was; He answered, I am Henry Duke of Hereford, and am come to do my devoyre, against Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, as a traitor to God, the King, the Realm, and me; And then taking his oath upon the Evangelists that his quarrel was right and just, he desired liberty to enter, which granted, he put up his Sword, pulled down his Beaver, signed himself on the forehead with the Cross, taketh his Spear, and passing the Barriers, dismounted and sat down in a chair of green Velvet, placed in a Travers of green and blue Velvet, at one end of the lists, King Richard enters the field with great pomp, accompanied with the Earl of Saint Paul, who came purposely out of France to see the Combat. The King was attended with all his Nobles, and a guard of ten thousand men in arms, to prevent all sudden and sinister tumults; His Majesty being seated, a king at Arms makes proclamation in King Richard's name, that no man, except such, as were appointed to marshal the field, should touch any part of the lists, upon pain of death, which ended, another Herold cryeth: Behold here Henry of Lancaster, Duke of Hereford Appellant, who is entered into the Lists royal, to do his devoyre, against Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, upon pain to be accounted false and recreant.  
When the Duke of Norfolk mounted the Caparisons of his horse of crimson Velvet, embroidered with Lions of silver, and Mulberry trees proper: taking his oath before the Constable and the Marshal, that this quarrel was just and true, entered the field, crying aloud, God aid the right, and then lighted from his horse, placing himself in a chair of crimson Velvet, opposite at the other end of the Lists. The Marshal viewed their Spears, and carried the one himself to the Duke of Hereford, and sent the other by Sir Albericke Tressell to the Duke of Norfolk; This done, Proclamation was made, to address themselves to the encounter. The Dukes speedily mounted, and closed their Bevers, casting their Spears into their rests; when the Trumpets sounded, and the Duke of Hereford put his horse forward: But before Norfolk stirred: the King cast down his Warder, and the Combatants had their Spears taken from them, and returned to their Chairs, where they remained by the space of two hours, whilst the King was in Council; Atlast Sir john Bonray, (after silence proclaimed) read their doom, which was, that in as much as the Duke's Appellant and defendant had honourably appeared in the royal Lists, and were not only ready, but forward to derayne the Combat; For that this was a business of great Consequence, for the avoiding the effusion of Christian blood, the King by the advice of his Council, had decreed that Henry Duke of Hereford should within fifteen days, depart the Realm, and within the space of ten years, not to return upon pain of death without the King's special leave first obtained; Then upon a second Proclamation, the Secretary pronounced the decree of Banishment against the Duke of Norfolk, for that he had used seditious words, whereof he could produce no proof; and that the King should take the revenues of his land, until he was satisfied of such sums of money, as he had received out of the King's coffers, for the payment of the garrison of Calais; And he further said, That the King commanded upon pain of his high displeasure, that no man from thenceforth should presume to petition the King in behalf of either of those Dukes to alter this Decree. The sentence thus read, the King called the exiles before him, and took of them a solemn oath, that they should never converse together, nor willingly come into each others company, lest common discontent should draw first reconcilement, and after desire of revenge. But this policy is ever weak to prevent such purposes, for oaths are often spurned aside, when they lie like rubbe●…, to stop the way to honour, or revenge; Therefore the Princes of the Realm, have with more safety for the most part, abolished the use of abjuration, and either by death, extinguish the power, or by pardon, alter the will of great offenders from entering into desperate, and dangerous attempts, which men in misery and disgrace, with more vehemency begin, and with more obstinacy continue: When the Samnites had so enclosed the Roman Legions, that they had neither space to fight, nor means to fly, and without fight had enforced them to yield; they sent for advise to one Pontius, an ancient Ruler of their State, what to do with them: His answer was, that the Romans should be permitted to depart without loss, or derision: But this not pleasing those that were either cruel or covetous, Pontius was the second time consulted with: whose answer then was, That the Romans should be generally slaughtered, and not one spared; This contrariety of advice, brought Pontius into suspicion of dotage which he suspecting, came in person, and maintained both to be advantageous; The first by an unexpected favour▪ might provoke the Romans to a perpetual friendship, the second would defer the wars for many years: The third, Counsel (quoth he) there cannot be given, that may be fafely followed; yes, say the Samnites, to grant them their lives, but to take away their arms, and booty. This is a way, replies old Pontius, which can neither win friends, nor weaken enemies, but may increase fury, but not diminish force; So that that course of punishment is out of course, which doth neither reclaim the mind of man, nor restrain the might from mischievous endeavours. The Duke of Norfolk with great grief and perturbation of mind, now ●…ving it to be true, that greatness abused by whispering untruths, draweth if discovered, certainty of destruction, departed into Almain: and from thence travailed to Venice, where shortly after he ended his days; It is observed that this Duke was banished the same day of the year, wherein the Duke of York by his contriving, was strangled at Calais.  
The Duke of Hereford took his leave of the King at Eltham, where four years of his exilement were struck off. The Duke's deportment, was with that moderation, that in his countenance, he made show, neither of sorrow or stupidity, and at his departure, let not fall any, either intemperate, or unseemly syllable. The Commons much lamented his departure, not sparing to exclaim, that it was against the Law of arms, the custom of the Realm and all justice, that he should be exiled, who had honourably endeavoured to maintain his appeal, according to the law of the field. Their affection was the more excessive, by reason the ground of his speech, was against those that the people hated, and he was the only survivor of the popular faction. The Duke of Hereford saileth to Calais, and from thence to Paris, where he was honourably received by the King of France; and in short time found that favour with him, that he was offered for wife, the only Daughter of john Duke of Berry, Uncle to the French King. But the King of England, upon notice thereof, made such means, that the Marriage was stopped; Many things happened this year, which were interpreted to presage, the revolt of the people, which happened the year following; observation likewise was taken, that when King Richard brought his first wife with him out of Beanne, she was no sooner on shore, but such a tempest arose, as the like thereof had not been seen in many years before, wherein many ships, and amongst them, the ship the Queen came in, was cast away. The like storm, and the like loss did betide, when the King brought his second wife out of France. Many prodigies are likewise storied to appear about these times, both strange and fearful, I dare not avouch them all to be true, neither will I detract all 
An. 1397. R. 22.  truth, from such things so anciently reported; Many are persuaded that these things which are fatally allotted, though they are unavoidable, yet are they some times foreshown; not so much that we may prevent them, as that we should prepare ourselves against them.  
About this time died john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, who was buried on the North side of the high Altar, of the Cathedral Church of Saint Paul 
An. 1398. Reg. 22.  in London, he was a man advised, and wary, liking better safe courses with reason, then happy by hazard, neither unrespective, nor ambitiously careful of his own glory; He carried himself towards the King in terms honourable enough, for a moderate Prince, and yet not so plausible as an uncollected man might desire, whereby nothing happened unto him extraordinary, either in prejudice or preferment. This john of Gaunt (so named of the place where he was borne) fourth son of Edward the third, did write in his style, john son to the King of England, Duke of Aquitaine, and Lancaster, Earl of Richmond, of Derby, Lincoln, Leicester, and high Constable of England; he married three Wives, Blanch Daughter and coheir of Henry first Duke 
1.  of Lancaster, by whom he had issue;  
Henry, afterwards King of England.  
Philip, married to john King of Portugal.  
Elizabeth married to john Holland Duke of Exeter.  
His second wife was Constance, daughter and one of the Coheires of Peter King of Castille, by whom he had issue Katherin●… married to Henry son 
2.  of john King of Spain.  
His third Wife, was Katherine daughter of pain Rurt King of arms, and Widow of Sir Oats Swinford Knight, by whom he had issue; 
3.   
john Bewford Earl of Somerset, and marquis Somerset.  
Henry Bewford, Bishop of Winchester.  
Thomas Bewford, Earl of Dorset, and Duke of Exeter.  
joan married to Ralph Nevil Earl of Chester, and afterwards to Robert Ferrer, Lord of Ousley; all these Children, though borne before espousal by a Bull from Rome were made legitimate, he lieth buried in Paul's. After his death, the Duchy of Lancaster did lineally descend to his eldest son, the Duke of Hereford. But (as the nature of man is prone, to hate those whom he hath injured) the King seized all the lands, and goods of the deceased Duke, and endeavoured to perpetuate the banishment of the young Duke: revoked the Letters patents granted and consented unto, whereby his Attorneys had been enabled to sue out his Ouster le main, and Livery of those lands, which during his exile, might fall unto him, his homage being formerly concluded upon, to be respited at a reasonable fine. But these violent proceedings, was rather a means to provoke, then prevent mischief.  
Edmond Duke of York, the King's only Uncle that survived, who hitherto had enforced his patience to endure many things against his liking, now either in disdain of this indignity or distrust of his own safety, and the Realm's disturbance; he with the Duke of Anmerle his son retired themselves to his house at Langley. At this time the whole frame of the State was much shaken, and matters of greatest consequence, hung but on slender threads; The King was plunged in pleasure and sloth, by whose example others also gave themselves over to ease and luxury, whereby cowardice and effeminacy crept in: and shipwreck was made both of manhood and reputation. The chiefest affairs of state, had been for a long time ordered, according to private respects; whereby the Commonwealth, lost both the fat and the favour, and seemed not at seasons, and by degrees, but with a 
Ann. 1398 R. 22.  main course and at once, to be ruinated and fall. The North parts were many times canvased, and by small, yet often josses, almost consumed by the Scots, who had taken many Castles and Towns, and defaced all the country, with slaughter and spoil; The South parts were diverse times pillaged by the French, and in France many strong holds were lost for want of convenient succour, it was much about these times, that there was a secret pact renewed between the two Kings, for the delivery of Calais, and other pieces thereabout to the French. But the performance thereof was resisted, both by the Court and Council. Ireland, which in the time of Edward the third, was kept in order and awe, and the people were taught Religion and civility, and well reclaimed, yielding to the King's coffers thirty thousands per annum, was suffered now to be loose and licentious, and thereby the people grown rude and untractable, so that now the King instead of receiving, was enforced to be at the charge to expend, thirty thousand pounds yearly. Many succours were every day sent abroad, but so scatteringly, and at such unseasonable times, and often so ill accommodated, that they were occasions, rather of loss then help, whereupon the King endeavoured some expeditions in person, with great preparation, and much charge, but his reputation being once cried down, whatsoever therein succeeded well, was attributed to his Commanders, but all misfortunes, only to him on the other side; if any exploit were well achieved by any of the Nobility, it received misconstruction by the Court Parasit●…●…d by them (to whom Military virtue was altogether unpleasant) so exte●…ed, depraved, or envied, that it seldom times received recompense or praise, yea sometime it drew on suspicion and danger, it being whispered to the King, that to command well in the field, and to be skilful and valiant, was a virtue merely to be appropriated to a Prince, and that it was perilous, to have the name of a private subject famous for such experience in every man's mouth, whereby few sought to raise their fortunes, by virtue and valour, when the way was easier for to rise by humouring the Prince. Affairs of State in peace, were managed by those of weakest apprehension, by whose corrupt or ignorant counsel, the overthrow of the wellminded Nobility, was many times attempted, and at the last wrought. The profits and revenues of the Crown were let to farm, the King making himself Landlord of the Realm, challenging no greater privilege by his Reign, but a dissolute and uncontrolled life. Great sums of money, were by new found, and unwonted means, every day rather exacted, then voluntarily granted from the Subject: whereof no good did ensue, but the King's private pleasures maintained, and his unworthy Favourites advanced; To these he was beyond expectation, too liberal to continue, for which he was enforced to borrow, beg, and extort in many places, but purchased not so much love by the one, as he procured thereby hatred from the other, over and above Tenths and Fifteen, which were many times gathered double in one year, strange impositions were devised and put in practice, sometimes exacting twelve pence per poll, of every subject throughout the Realm, sometimes of every religious person, male and female, vi. s. viii. d. of every secular Priest as much. Under the favourable term of benevolence, he drew from the people great sums of money, he borrowed so much upon privy S●…ales, that no man of ability could escape his loan, but seldom and to few was repayment made. He sent certain Commissioners, Bishops and Lords temporal, to all shires and corporations within the kingdom, to make known the King's heavy displeasure against them, for having abetted the Duke of Gloucester, and the Earls of Arundel and Warwick, which 
An. 1399. R. 23.  without due acknowledgement of the offence, and submission to his mercy, could not be pacified; Whereupon the chief in every shire, and all Corporations, made their acknowledgement and submission, under their hands and seals, for the redemption whereof, and for procuring of the King's favour, insupportable fines were paid, and all, so impoverished, that few or none were able to subsist, none to resist. Strange and unheardof oaths were obtruded upon the Commons for performance of what was under their hands and seals promised by them, nay to add affliction to affliction, blank Charters were sealed, and delivered to the King's use, wherein whatsoever he pleased might be inserted; These courses were quite contrary to the government of Henry the second, who though borne a stranger, and coming young to the Crown, and in a scarce settled time maintained great wars, won large Dominions, more than ever were hereditary, to any his Predecessors had many children, and always maintained a Kingly port, yet never demanded Subsidy of his subjects, nevertheless he left nine hundred thousand pounds, besides jewels and Plate of inestimable value in his Treasury, having in all his life-time held a good correspondency betwixt his care and respect towards his subjects, and of their obedience and loyalty to him. But this King bearing a heavy hand over his people, they bear an hard heart towards him, and he being shallow in judgement, not of sufficiency enough to cover his vices, but with, or by a cloak of seeming powerful, at length drove then many to revolt, whose resolution was rather, to run the hazard of ruin by rebellion, then to continue safety with slavery, and did, but waiting occasion to begin, which was thus offered; The King received advertisement out of Ireland, that the wild Irish, had massacred all his garrison soldiers, and barbarously slain, Roger mortimer Earl of Marsh (who had been declared heir to the Crown) and that they proceeded with that cruelty, that wrath and rage being master of the field could incite, or cowardly conquerors practise; This loss being greater, was much increased, by the report of the ill-affected multitude. The King calleth his Council, where it is much debated, whether were most convenient, for the King in person to go, or to send his General, it was disputed, that wholly to subdue Ireland stood neither with possibility nor policy, for if it were quiet in possession, the governor might grow to that greatness, that he might make himself absolute Monarch thereof, and therefore it was better to hold it certain by feeble enemies, then uncertain by over-potent friends. But how should those bogs and woods, which are more impregnable than the best fortified Towns in other Countries be compassed or conquered? And if the purpose were only to repress those Savage people, the war was not so weighty, as should draw the King in person into the field; And therefore it was most convenient for him to stay in some place, from whence he might sh●…w his readiness, than t●… be present indeed. But others were of opinion (and that not without good ground) that to subdue, and people Ireland, was a matter neither difficult or dangerous, but acceptable and honourable to God and the King; For this Realm of England, is truly storied, to have been as unpassible for bogs and woods as Ireland. But the conquerors kept not their soldier's idle in garrison, whereby the bodies might be made diseased: and so unfit for labour, or hard travail. But they held as well them, as the Natives continually in action, either in exercising their arms, or in raising fortifications, or making mighty high ways, or else in draining and piling of bogs; by which means the country was made habitable, and the ways passable, and the people found it better to prefer subjection with plenty, before liberty with penury. That the Romans kept many more large territories in quiet Obedience (so long as there was amity, amongst themselves) without either fear or danger of popular Governors, either by severing them into diverse small Provinces; or assigning to every province, diverse Officers of inferior ranks, as Lieutenants and Provosts, whereof one was able to retain the other, or by making their offices but annual; But chiefly by retaining their wives and children, as pledges of their dutiful obedience. That the danger was the more to be feared, lest a weak enemy, whilst he is contemned, should gather strength, and to be able to stand upon terms of withstanding; That it was a pitiful policy for assurance of peace, to make all waste like a Wilderness, and in stead of men to have domination of nothing but trees and beasts. That by so doing, the King should lose the revenue of a fruitful Country, and the benefit of wealthy subjects, which are the surest treasure of a Prince; That hereby also the Majesty of his estate would be impaired; For (as Solomon saith) the honour of a Kingdom consisteth in the multitude of subjects. That the Country being unfurnished of people, was open to all Nations invasions, and a great means to invite foreign and unsentfor guests. Lastly, if none of these respects would move, the King was bound in conscience to reduce those wild people, to the true knowledge and worship of God, who did then either profanely contemn him, or superstitiously serve him. These reasons so prevailed with the King, that he gathered a mighty Army, with intention to go in person into Ireland; But all his provision was at the Subjects charge. And where in times of danger, a discreet Ruler when necessity shall enforce his absence, will give least cause of distaste unto his people. This King in peace, having been no provider for war, was forced to offend, when he should have been most careful to win their favour. About the Feast of Pentecost he set forward on his voyage mith many men, but few soldiers, he carried with him all his Treasure, jewels, plate, and kingly robes; with him also the Duke of Anmerle, and the Duke of Exeter, with diverse of the Nobles, and many Mitred Prelates, amongst whom was the Abbot of Westminster, a chief favourite. He also took with him, the sons of the Duke of Gloucester and Hereford, whose favourers he chiefly suspected; When he came to Bristol (whether upon some matter, or mere malice, at first it is uncertain) it was put into the King's head, That Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, with some other, intended some disloyal attempt against him; And therefore did not tender their service unto him in this expedition. Hereupon he by his Pursuivant commanded the Earl with all his power, that could conveniently be raised, to come unto him in person to Bristol; The Earl by letter returneth answer, desiring thereby his Majesty to take it into his more serious cogitation, that it was inconvenient for the Irish service, to draw men from such remote places, in regard the rebels were neither so many, nor so mighty, but that the King had strength sufficient at hand to suppress them; That it was dangerous to disfurnish the North parts of their strength, thereby to offer opportunity to the Scottish borderers (who were uncertain friends in extremity, and assured to be enemies upon any such advantage) to make an inroad, therefore craved to be excused at that time for not attending.  
The King conceiving his command in this to be contraried, yea contemned, would not stand to reason the matter though he had small reason (things being as they were) not to have done so, but in an unadvised heat, proclaims the Earl and all his Confederates Traitors, and commands all their lands and goods to be seized to his use. The Earl much stomacking this disgrace, makes good the information, & breaks out into open hostility, whilst the King proceeds in his voyage for Ireland, where upon his first arrival, all things succeeded prosperously, the King obtaining many Victories, yet without battle; For the Irish not being under one government, were divided into many factions, so that seldom three sects joined their strength, and study to one point; so that whilst they fought one by one, they were all easily subdued or slain.  
In the mean time, some of the Nobility of England, with most of the common people, groaning under the burden of their oppression, taking advantage of the King's absence, conspired to cut off that authority, that would not be confined, and to bestow it upon some other, who was likely to repair, what Richard had ruined, resolving if they fell short of their wish, they would sell that with glory in the field, which with certainty in peace they could not enjoy. The only man upon whom they all pitched, was Henry Duke of Hereford, not upon any motion or desire of his, But because he was of the blood Royal, and next heir male by descent, to the succession of the Crown, of whose valour and virtue, honourable proof had been made; The only surviving man of quality, that had stood up against the King for the behoof of the Commonwealth, for which he had suffered much, both in honour and state. This attempt pleased, as possible to prove, and of necessity to be followed; Letters are secretly dispatched to the Duke, whose speedy return into England they importune: affirming that aswell for the public good of the Realm, as for their own particular safeties, they were forced to use force against their King: soliciting him to be pleased, but to make the head, and they would furnish the body with an able army, to expel the misgoverned King, from his unbefitting government, and to settle the Crown upon his head, who was more apt, and able to manage the same; That they would not only help him, in bare wishes, and advise, but would join hearts and hands, to adventure their lives, so that the peril should be common to all, the glory only his.  
These Letters were cunningly compiled, and closely conveyed, by such as had more than common interest in the Duke's respect. Amongst whom was principal, Thomas Arundel, late-Archbishop of Canterbury, the son of Robert Earl of Arundel, and Warren, who had been first Bishop of Ely, and then Archbishop of York, and lastly of Canterbury, who being amongst others the Bishops in the higher house of Parliament, at what time the Duke of Gloucester, the Earl of Warwick, and the Earl of Arundel, the brother to the Archbishop were convented, at least questioned, because Clergy men, by the Canons are commanded, not to be present at any trial, or judgement of life and death, he with the rest, as they before had used, departed the house, upon this occasion being absent, he with his brother were condemned of high treason, and after his brother's execution, the Archbishop was banished the Realm, his goods forfeited and seized, and his place conferred upon Roger Walden. The Archbishop with his Confederates by several ways, and in strange disguises came to Paris, and in the house of one Clomigey (where the Duke sojourned) met together, where having obtained privacy and silence, the Archbishop used these words, or the like in sense.  
We are sent unto you (right high and most noble Prince) from the chief Lords and Peers, and people of our kingdom, who groan under the burden 
Archbish. Arundels' speech to Henry.  of tyrannous oppression; Yet not to vindicate injuries against our Sovereign, upon private wrongs or displeasures, nor upon desperate discontent, to set the State in combustion, to put the King in fear, the kingdom into a flame, nor to second the ambitious designs of any particular person: But to open unto you the deformities and decays of our dissected estate, and to implore your aid, for the stay of the precipitate ruin of the same. The remembrance of your honourable achievements, and your deserved reputation, thereby gained in our country, doth nothing else, but make remembrance of our present baseness bitter unto us. Our victorious Armies, have heretofore been famous and renowned, not only in the Lands adjoining, but in all parts of Europe, yea in Asia and Africa against the Infidels and Barbarians, so that all Christian Princes, have been willing to embrace our friendship, or unwilling to provoke us to hostility. But now both Welsh and Scots, whom we have so often beaten, and brought upon their knees, do not only scorn and deride us, but the weak and miserable Irish, have shaken off their shackles, and glutted and enriched themselves, with our blood and spoils, with these we are now enforced to fight, not for glory, but for leave but to live, in so much as we are pitied by our friends, flouted by our enemies, and hated of ourselves, it is confessed that King Richard, hath led and sent great powers into these Country's, but after such a manner, that they have much wasted the kingdom with their maintenance, but have by arms neither relieved our friends, or revenged us on our enemies. And no marvel, since all our discreet, and diligent Commanders (the sinews and nerves of an Army) are either beheaded, banished, or buried in disgrace and obscurity, and the managing of martial affairs, is committed (without respect of abilities or desert) to the conduct and counsel of such as can best comply with the King's variable disposition. Amongst whom ancient Nobility is esteemed, but as a vain bubble: virtue, and sufficiency, are but a trap to ensnare their possessors, it is a grief to me to speak it, but it helpeth not to hide that which every one seeth, our Ancestors lived in the highest pitch of perfect liberty, and we of dejected servility, being used not like subjects but abjects, yea, flat slaves, not to one only unrespective Prince, but to many his proud and presumptuous favourites, not always the same, but every day fresh ones; And no sooner have we contented one, but new greedy stomaches are provided, whose extortion, and exactions, have devoured more by bribes, than the enemy with the sword, what unwonted, nay what unheardof projects are now invented, and daily practised, without either measure or end, yea oftentimes without need, but if any be, it proceedeth rather from riotous expense, then necessary charges: great sums of money are every minute peeled, and pulled from the honest minded subject, to be unprofitably wasted upon prodigal spendthrifts; and if any man impugn these most insupportable taxations, or but speak in the defence of the liberty of a subject; Then either by surmised imputation of capital crime, or by aggravation of small causes, by far-fetched circumstances, and strained constructions, or else by open cruelty and force, his life or liberty, or both, is called in question, it were too tedious, too odious, too frivolous, to produce particular examples; The lamentable loss of your noble Uncles, and other honourable friends, and your own present estate, cannot easily be forgotten, nay I presume, there is no man of rank, or fashion within the Realm, who either in his own person, or children, or in his dear friends, or near allies, but may easily find, that no man hath certainty, to enjoy the safeguard of his goods, or the use of his liberty, or surety of his head, but rich men of the one, and good men in the other, are continually in hazard. This is our case, but what is the remedy, we have patiently suffered, and sued humbly for ease, But our patience hath procured increase of punishment, and our complaints more stripes: By the one our livings, by the other our lives are daily devoured. Now therefore are we unwillingly compelled, to endeavour to shake from our shoulders, this too too uneasy yoke, and submit our lives, and estates to the command, of some more moderate and worthy person, not so much for the grief of our miseries which are past, nor for the pain of our present distresses, as for fear of worse dangers, which are most likely to follow, the chief of the ancient Nobility. The King hath cut off the Commons, he hath pared to the quick, and still he harroweth the Country, as if now but newly conquered, whereby our nakedness is bared to our Adversaries, and we are made utterly unable, either to recover that which is lost, or to retain that little that is left. To whom shall we now complain? from whence shall we seek succour? from whence expect aid? you (royal Sir) are only he, which in right should, in wisdom can, and in goodness (we presume) will relieve us: to the King in blood you are the nearest, to us in love dearest, you ought theresore to undertake the rule of that that his weakness cannot well wield; Your years are well stayed, from the loose vagaries of youth, and have been so spent, that your former actions, have made sufficient proof of your full abilities, for government of greatest charge, nothing therein by you past, needeth excuse, and it is vain to fear, what is to come; Your pains and peril formerly undergone for the good of your Country, putteth us all in good hope, that in this extremity you will not forsake us: we are in a leaky ship, ready to sink, in an old house ready to fall, and therefore humbly call and crave for your help to succour and save us: now or never show yourself to favour your Countrymen, and free us, free yourself, and the whole State from dangers, and decays, by taking into your hands, the Sceptre and sway thereof, and to reduce the now tyrannous government to a Princely freedom, in combining the Sovereignty in one, with the liberty of all; Omit not this occasion, but make your virtue and valour appear, by relieving most miserable wretches, from their unmerciful oppressors. This we are constrained to offer, and entreat, this is both honourable for you to accept, and easy to perform, being a task worthy your toil; And so much the rather, since no Prince by any people, hath been desired with greater affection, nor shall more dutifully be obeyed then your royal self.  
This speech the Duke heard with attention, and entertained with great moderation and modesty, his answer to that part that touched the King, was 
Earl Henry's answer.  respective and well tempered, rather lamenting his weakness, then blaming his malice, as touching himself, he spoke so soberly, that he seemed rather worthy of a Kingdom then desirous thereof, he affirmed his life, had been always free from malicious, and ambitious attempts, that staidness of years, had now settled his mind from aspiring thoughts: That experience of former dangers, had bred in him a wary regard, in such a weighty business, that to cast a King out of his State, was an enterprise, not hastily to be attempted, nor easily effected; And though the matter were neither impossible, nor difficult, the rareness of the fact, as wanting precedent, would make the action seem injurious to all indifferent minds; And he that shall attain a kingdom, upon opinion of desert: doth charge himself with greater expectation; and how honourable soever he shall compare himself, he shall never want his deadly enviers; Besides this, in civil dissensions, the faith of the multitude is flitting, and danger is to be doubted from every particular person: That it is possible that all may fall away, but impossible to be safe from every one, how ever friendly in semblance. Therefore he rather wished to spend the remainder of his years, as he did, obscurely, in a safe and certain estate, then to thrust himself upon those pikes of perils, which being once entered into, are dangerous to follow, and deadly to forsake, whereas in private attempts a man may step, and stop when, and how, and as often as he pleaseth; But the aim at a Kingdom, hath no middle course, betwixt the life of a Prince, or the death of a Traitor. The Archbishop replied, saying, The state wherein you now stand, is neither so safe or certain as you conceive: Indeed by rejecting our request, you may avoid certain dignity, and with that uncertainty and contingent dangers: But shall procure most certain destruction, both to yourself and us; For this attempt cannot be kept secret long from the King; And the best Princes are tender in points of Sovereignty, and bear a nimble ear to the touch of that string; and it prejudiceth more a subject, to be thought worthy of a Kingdom, than it will profit him to have refused the offer of it. What then will he do, that putteth the chiefest security of his Reign, in the baseness, and bareness of his Subjects: who being perpetually possessed with jealousy, maketh every presumption a proof; and every light surmise a strong suspicion against them; And of certainty, if the general favour, and the love which the people beareth you, hath as now bereft you of your liberty; This their general desire, will not leave your life untouched, As for us, if we faint in our intent, or fail in the enterprise, farewell all; we shall but be like lambs amongst Lions: And no loss by conquest can be more grievous unto us, than the King's reign over us: assuredly now we have gone on too far to go back: And the time is long since past, when you for ambition, and we for envy, might seem to attempt against the King; The possession of the Crown, must now be the sole sanctuary, and refuge for us both. Examples of the like attempts, are neither rare, nor worn out of practice, nor so far off to be fetched; We might instance in Germany, the Emperor Adulphus. In Denmark and Swedland; In the Netherlands, in this Kingdom, both before and since the Conquest, instance were to be given of the like, that there is always difficulty in things that tend to much excellency; But they that are afraid of every shadow, will hardly at first truly apprehend the substance. And as he was about to proceed, to justify the lawfulness, the Duke interrupted him, and said, Where necessity doth enforce, it is needless to use speech, either of easiness or lawfulness; Necessity will run through brazen walls, and cannot be bounded by laws; I have had my full share in these calamities, and I wish you knew, with what grief I have beheld you. What recompense have I received, for all my labour and expense in the King's service, but the death of my dear Uncles, and nearest friends, my own banishment, the base imprisonment of my children, and the loss of my goods and inheritance? And what hath been returned unto you for your blood, so often spent in these unfortunate wars, but perpetual payments of unnecessary exactions, daily massacres, and insupportable slavery, I have tired my patience in apprehension of my own miseries and pitying yours: remedy them hitherto I could not (had I been never so willing:) if now I can, I will not refuse, to sustain that part, which your importunity doth enforce upon me; if we prevail, we shall regain our liberties: If we miss, our estate can be no worse than it is; And if we must perish, either guilty or guiltless, it is more noble to hazard ourselves, either to win our lives, or dye in defence of our liberties. And though our lives were safe, which in truth they are not, yet to desert the State, and sleep still in this slavery, would argue either negligence, or stupidity in us, or both. It remaineth now that we use secrecy, and celerity, taking hold of the opportunity, the King's absence presents unto us; For in erterprises, which never are commended before achieved, delays are dangerous; And safer it is, to be found in open action, then private Counsel: For they that deliberate only to rebel, have rebelled already; Hereupon the Confederates return for England, to provide arms, and prepare necessaries against the Duke's arrival, who presently acquaints the King of France, that he intended to go to visit his kinsman, john Duke of Britain, and obtained from him Letters of safe conduct, there he waged some soldiers, with whom from Calais he made for England, giving forth at his coming aboard, that he only endeavoured to regain, the Duchy of Lancaster, and the rest of his lawful inheritance, which King Richard wrongfully detained from him; with him came Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, and Thomas heir to Richard late Earl of Arundel; the residue of his retinue exceeded not twenty lances, so that it is 
The Duke of Hereford setteth forward.  hard to judge, whether was the greater marvel, either that he durst attempt, or that he did prevail with so small a company; But his confidence was in the favour, and assistance of the people in the Realm; He for a time did bear up for England; but not in a strait course, but hulling about the shore, making show to land sometimes on one coast, sometimes on another, thereby to discover what forces were in readiness, either to receive, or resist him.  
In the mean time Edmond Duke of York the King's Uncle, and Vicegerent, having intelligence of the Duke of Hereford's design, Convoked Stafford Bishop of Chichester, Lord Chancellor, William Scroop Earl of Wiltshire, the Lord Treasurer, Sir john Bushy, Sir Henry Greene, Sir William Bagot, Sir john Russell, and others of the King's privy Council, and entered into Counsel, what was best to be done; Where it was concluded deceitfully by some, unskilfully by others, and by all perniciously for King Richard to quit the Sea coasts, to leave London, and to make the rendezvous at Saint Alban's, to gather forces to oppose the Duke, who was lately landed about the Feast of Saint Martin, without any resistance or rub, at Ravenspur in holderness, whose side was by nothing more advantaged, then by 
The Duke of Hereford landeth in holderness.  that dissembling, and deceitful deliberation of the King's Council upon his arrival, Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, and Henry surnamed Hotspur his son, the Earl of Westmoreland, the Lords, Nevil, Rosse, and Willoughby, and many other personages of honour came unto him, whose accession both increased reputation to their cause, and was a great countenance and strength, to the Duke's further purposes. But first they took an oath of him, 
The Duke of Heref. sworn not to do, or suffer any violence to be done to King Richard.  that he should neither procure, nor permit any bodily harm to be done to King Richard, and thereupon they pawned to the Duke of Hereford their honours, to join with him in all extremity, to prosecute the King's mischievous Councillors. The Common-people desperate upon new desires, head and headlong flocked to these Noblemen. The better sort for love to the Commonwealth, some upon lenity, and itching desire of change, others to repair their distressed and decayed estates, who all setting up their rests upon a general disturbance were (in conceit) then most safe, when the common state was most unsure: So between the one and the other, the number in short time increased to thirty thousand able soldiers. The Duke finding success to favour him, not only beyond expectation, but even above his wish, He followed the channel whilst the current went strong; and cutting off unnecessary delays, with all celerity he hasted to London, that possessing himself thereof, being the chief place within the kingdom for strength and store, he might best there make the seat of War, and be easiest accommodated with provision and ammunition.  
In this expedition, no opposition was seen, nor hostility shown, but in his passage the Gentlemen of best rank and quality, joined themselves unto him, some for affection, others for fear, but most in hope of reward after victory, every one though upon causes dislike, yet with like ardent desire contending, lest any should seem more forward than they. In every place also where he made stay, rich gifts, and pleasant devises were presented unto him, with large supply of necessaries, far above his necessity. The common people with shouts and acclamations gave their applause, extolling the Duke as the only man of courage, saluting him King: with contumelious terms depraving Richard, as a simple and sluggish man, a dastard, a niddie, and altogether unworthy to bear rule without rule, railing at the one, and without reason flattering the other. The Duke was no niggard of his compliment, nor negligent of popular behaviour, knowing the common people are much delighted with affable gestures, accounting that for courtesy, which the severer sort reckon abasement. At London he was richly and royally entertained, with Processions and Pageants, and many triumphant devises and shows, and the unable multitude (who otherwise could not,) by their words, wishes, and wills, did testify their loving affection towards him.  
At which time there appeared not any memory of faith or allegiance to King Richard, But (as in sedition it always appeareth,) as the most swayed, all went. The Duke of York was mustering at Saint Alban's for the King; But as the people out of diverse Countries were drawn thither, many of them protested that they would do nothing, to the prejudice of the Duke of Lancaster, who they affirmed was unjustly expelled his Country, and unlawfully kept from his inheritance. Then the Earl of Wiltshire, Sir john Bushy, Sir William Bagot, and Sir Henry Greene, forsook the Duke of York, and fled to Bristol, intending to pass the Seas i●…o Ireland to the King.  
These four were they that were supposed to have taken of the King, his kingdom to farm, and therefore were so odious to the people, that their presence turned away many of the Subject's hearts. Nay, it is probable, that more for displeasure taken against them, then against the King; the revolt was enterprised. For they being the only men of credit, and authority with the King, under false cover of obedience, they wholly governed both the Realm and him, abusing his name, either against his will, or without his knowledge, insomuch that he was clearly innocent of many things, which passed under his Commandment; But the people could not endure, that two or three should rule all, not because they were not sufficient, but because they were in favour: and they distasted the King, in that he permitted them whom he might have bridled, or to run without respect, at least for that he was ignorant of that he should have known, and by conniving at their faults, made them his own, and opened thereby the gap to his destruction. For it is as dangerous to a Prince, to have hurtful & hateful Officers in eminent places, as to be hurtful and hateful to himself. The Duke of York either amazed at the sudden change, or fearing his adventure, if he should proceed to resistance; gave over the cause, and preferred present security, before duty with danger, giving occasion thereby to be suspected to favour the Duke of Lancaster's proceeding, and thereupon all the other Councillors, either openly declared for the Duke, or secretly wished his welfare; And abandoning all private directions, and advise, adjoined themselves to the common course, hoping thereby of greater safety.  
In the mean time Duke Henry being at London, entered into consultation with his Confederates what way was best to take, amongst whom it was then concluded, finally to uncrown King Richard, and constitute Duke Henry 
The Duke of Herefard entereth into Council at London. War proclaimed against King Richard.  King in his stead; And to that end open war was proclaimed against King Richard, and all his partakers, as enemies to the peace, and quiet of the kingdom; Pardon also was promised, to all those that would submit themselves, to follow the present course, otherwise no favour to be expected; Not one of the Nobility durst oppose himself in these designs, some unwilling to play all their estate at one cast, kept themselves at liberty, to be directed by success of future event; others consented in terms of doubtful construction, with intent to interpret them afterwards, as occasion should change; But the most part directly, and resolutely entered into the action, and made their fortune's sharers with Duke Henry's, in the danger, though not in the Honour, to whom Duke Henry used this speech.  
I am, as you see, at your procurement returned, and by your means have 
Lancaster's Oration.  undertaken arms, to vindicate our common liberty, hitherto we have prosperously proceeded; But in what terms we now stand, I am altogether unacquainted: As a private man I would be loath to be reckoned, being by you designed to be a King, a Prince I cannot be esteemed, whilst another possesseth the Crown; your Title likewise is in suspense, whether to be termed Rebels or Subjects, until you have made manifest, that your Allegiance, was bound rather to the state of the Realm, than the person of the Prince; Now you are they, that have both caused this doubtfulness, and must clear the point, your part still remaineth to be acted, your virtue and valour, must add strength to this action; We have already ventured so far, that all hope of pardon is drowned, so that if we shrink back, and break this enterprise, no mercy is to be expected, but butchery and gibbets, if we delay the enterprise, we shall lose the opportunity, that now is offered, and give occasion of advantage to our adversaries. The people's blood is up now on our sides, and nothing is wanting, but our care and your diligence; let us therefore now, not trifle more time in talking; but let us strike whilst the iron is hot, let us resolutely set forward, and possess ourselves speedily of all parts of the Realm, so shall we be either able to keep out our concurrent, or else to entertain him little to his liking; Hereupon troops of men are speedily sent into all quarters of the kingdom, to keep King Richard's party from drawing to an head. The vulgar (as men broken with many burdens) readily entertained the first comers, and were not overcurious to side with the stronger; Duke Henry pursued the Treasurer, and his complices 
The Lord Treasurer pursued to Bristol. The Treasurer with Sir john Bushye surprised in Bristol Castle, and afterwards executed.  to Bristol, where he found the Castle fortified against him, but in four days he forced it, and therein surprised the Lord Treasurer, Sir john Bushy, and Sir Henry Greene, whom the common people eagerly pursued to execution, no defence could be admitted, no excuse heard, no respite obtained, but still their rage continued, crying against them, that they were Traitors, bloodsuckers, that had abused the King, and undone his Subjects to enrich themselves; And through their clamorous and importunate instance, the day following the Earl of Wiltshire with the rest were beheaded. This Earl of Wiltshire was William Lord Scroop, in the twenty one year of Richard the second, Created Earl of Wiltshire, and made Lord Treasurer, he purchased the Isle of Man, and died without issue. Sir William Bagot, whilst the other went to Bristol, posted to Chester, and pursuit being made after the most, he alone escaped into Ireland. This execution partly because it pleased the people, and partly because it excluded all hope of the King's pardon, caused them to cleave more firm unto the Duke, which greatly increased both his hope, and glory, as having offers of so large aid, and so little need.  
In the mean time the news of the Duke's arrival, and occurrences thereupon, part true, part false, and all enlarged by many circumstances (as fame increaseth by going) was related to the King, he then being entangled with other broils in Ireland, at the receipt whereof, he caused the Sons of the Dukes of Gloucester and Lancaster, to be imprisoned at the Castle at Trim, 
The Sons of the Duke of Gloucester and Lancaster imprisoned in Trim Castle in Ireland.  and for the speedier dispatch, to go into England, left most of the provision behind, hasting and shuffling together, as his present haste did enforce, being both unskilful, and unfortunate himself, and void of all good direction from others, and with more haste then good speed, he took shipping, and within the space of three nights, with the Duke's Aumerle, Exeter, and Surry, the Bishop of London, Lincoln, and Carlisle, and some others he arrived at Milford haven in Wales, in which countrymen he reposed his 
King Richard arriveth at Milford Haven.  chief trust for safety; But when he saw that contrary to expectation, that as well there as in all other places, the people flocked to the Duke and fled from him, and those that were with him were all wavering, and some revolted, all his devises were disturbed, and he resolute what course to take, on the one side he was confident, his cause was right, his conscience being clear from any great bad demerit, on the other side, he saw the adversaries great strength, and the whole power of the Realm bend against him; And being 
Discouraged.  more abashed by the one, then encouraged by the other, he was perplexed in uncertain terms, either where to stay, or whither to stir, wanting both knowledge and resolution himself, in cases of such difficulty, and obnoxious, to unfaithful counsel; Some advised him to march further into the land, before his own forces fell from him, alleging that fortune seconds valour; That in all places he should find some, who of duty, for favour, or hire, 
His Councillors disagree.  would join with him, others persuaded him to return into Ireland, and from thence to return when sufficiently strengthened. But the King unacquainted with martial affairs, rejected both counsels, and in taking a middle course (which always in extremes of that kind is the worst) he resolved to stay in Wales, to attend to what head this humour would rise. The Duke upon advertisement of the Kings landing, with great power speeds to Chester, 
Lancaster marcheth towards the King. The Lord Steward dissolveth the King's household.  whereupon Thomas Piercy Earl of Worcester, steward of the King's household, to vindicate the proclaiming his brother the Earl of Northumberland traitor, openly in the Hall before all the King's servants, broke his staff of office, and departed to the Duke, willing the rest to shift for themselves in time, hereby he lost his reputation on both sides, being by the one accounted a corrupter, by the other a betrayer of the King; The rest by his Example, more fearful than faithful, took every man his own way, and scattered. And they that in the King's prosperity, would have contended to be foremost, now together draw back, and like Swallows forsake that house in Winter, where all the Summer they did feed and foil. Between faint soldiers, and false friends, the King is abandoned: Look on he might remedy it he could not, as not of force to punish that, which he never forced to prevent, his present remedy is patience (a cold comfort) his only revenge, complaint (a weak weapon;) Between both, thus he vents his passion. 
King Richard expostulateth with himself.   
And do (saith he) all forsake me? doth their faith and my good fortune both end together? Had I forsaken them in time, I had not been forsaken of others, who once loved me better, but now are able to hurt me more. I confess the blindness of my judgement, and so there is no friendship in flattery, nor treachery in plain truth, and wish I had but as much space to reform this error, as I am like to have time to repent it; But ah▪ they would not suffer me to be wise when I might, and now they have made me wretched, they fly from me, they were content to be the causes, but will not be companions of my calamities, such attendants are like Crows to a dead carcase, which flock to it, not to defend it, but to devour it, and no sooner have they barred the bones, but they are gone.  
Thus having lost both the fear and affection of his Subjects, distracted, without comfort, counsel, or courage, like an Exile in his own kingdom, he remaineth in Wales, not daring to go to London, and no man desirous to come to him, shifteth still from place to place, fearing all things, but most misliking the present. The Duke pursueth him with all his power, but the King was too weak to do any thing by force, and yet too great to be undiscovered, neither had he any assurance of those few he had. At length he came to the Castle of Conoway, and there utterly destitute of help, or hope, he stood divided in mind, which way to bend his course; his followers were more ready to oppugn the opinion of others, then to give direction themselves, as seeing better what to shun, than what to follow: and as it always chanceth in desperate causes, that course is commonly made choice of, whereof the opportunity is already past. Some advised him that it was then time, rather to think of saving of life, then recovering his estate, give place (say they) to the current of this fury, let it have its full source, and when it is at the highest, it will turn again, and then you shall have the tide as strong with you, as it is now against you; Therefore give a little space, for the bad to draw back, for the good to put forward. Treason gets ground at the first, but good counsel gathers strength by cunctation. The minds of the multitude are only constant in unconstancy, and persevere only in change, in dislike of things present, they desire new, wherewith they rest not long contented, but are many times glutted with the first sight; And how can they long endure the Reign of him, who mounting the Throne only by their favour, and strength, shall hold the same in a manner at their courtesy? every unpleasant command shall be deemed ingratitude, every suit (though never so unreasonable) if denied, shall charge him shith unkindness: if Honour be not offered, they will be much discontented, and upon every occasion of distaste, think themselves as able to displace him, as they were to set him up; You may therefore (say they) for a time return to Ireland, or go to your Father-in-law into France, you may assure yourself of his assistance to stand upon your side to recover your losses; Others who were enemies to any counsel, how good soever it was, whereof themselves were not authors persuaded the King, that his enemies would rather dye then desist, not so much for enmity to him, as for caution to themselves; For it is a hard matter to forgive, but impossible to forget the indignities, and injuries they have offered. And to omit what some Princes have done, what all will promise to do; They will soon find fresh and bleeding examples, what you are like to do, Gloucester, Arundel, Warwick, made insurrection not to amove you from the Crown, but to remove from you, certain misleaders of your affections, an action more displeasing, then prejudicial unto you. Atonement was made, Charters of free pardon were granted under the great Seal: But 
Consulteth with his followers.  what followed, was the breach ever perfectly made up? did displeasure dye, or was it only dissembled: but the present wants of their lives, have fully revenged their deaths. For had they lived, their countenance and authority would easily have stinted these strifes; But the manner of their death, persuades an obstinate resistance in all your adversaries; As for the refuge to foreign Princes, you may peradventure receive of them fair entertainment, and allowance, yet growing burdensome, it may perchance fail; But it is hard to draw a Prince into such a quarrel, and more hard by that means to prevail: Or if you should, it is to be feared, that the Victors will hold the benefit of the conquest to themselves, and not yield it over to you: Few countries (that have required such aid) but have been by Foreigners subdued. This drew the Saxons into the land, who so assisted the Britons, that they could not be resisted from possessing their kingdom; yet help of strangers in cases of extremity, is not altogether to be contemned, but it is a remedy last to be trusted to, lest to be tried, but in no case altogether to be relied upon. What then if you procure a Treaty, to see in what terms the people stand against you? it may be upon fair quarter, they will submit, but if they will persist to uncrown you, an honourable stipend may be procured you, what shall you lose thereby, you have no child to be disinherited, the chief motive to make men greedy to get, and careful to retain? And as for yourself you shall be but translated from a steep and slippery hill, to a smooth and pleasant plain, from dangerous travail, to secure rest; And if there be no solace without safety, no felicity without firmness, you shall find the private life, not only more pleasant, but more happy than your principal state. The tallest trees are weakest in the tops; and envy always aimeth at the highest; But you shall lose (you will say) the credit and countenance of a King, so shall you the cares and casualties; The Crown and Sceptre are things most weighty to wield; If a Prince be good, he is laden with labour; if evil, with infamy, howsoever with perils, and tossed with strong and sturdy tempests, so that to be freed from these fears, is to be esteemed a gain, rather than a loss. Examples to prove this, are those of our own Country, (without seeking of others) as may appear by Kinigellus, Ina, Ceonulphe, Eadbertus, Etheldredus, Kenredus, Offa, Sebba, and Sigibertus, who of their own accord, laid down their Diadems, and betook themselves to private and solitary lives; Many Princes have held their estate with better fortune, but none with greater honour did leave it, others have either abandoned their Rule for ease, or to avoid danger, or upon some pretended devotion, but you for love to your Country, may seem to forbear to seek your remedy, to maintain war, wherein much blood may be spilt, and the Realm deprived of many able Warriors, let others be persuaded to forsake their Kingdoms, when they had no longer pleasure to hold them: But your praise will be for giving over, when it is to the greatest benefit of the people, and the more hope you have to prevail, if you list to contend; The greater commendations will it be to yield, as rather being voluntary then compulsive. The King commended the courage of the first, but this last counsel agreed best with his faint spirit, which was more inclinable to fear, then forward in hope, preferring abject and base safety, before hazard with honour; Others thereupon earnestly assevered, That all conditions of yielding, were both dishonourable and dangerous; That in extremities noble spirits will not suddenly give off, but labour courageously to repel the danger, or wisely to decline it, alleging that none should so little esteem honour, as without battle or blow stricken, to be crest-fallen, and stoop to miserable mercy; Others passionately said, if the honour of your noble house nothing move you, yet let danger, and despair arm you with boldness, neither the Duke nor his adherents dare be so confident, to think themselves safe, so long as you shall remain (though in private state) alive, you may assure yourself, fair words will be given, and large offers made, but the performance rests in the courtesy of the Conqueror: and nothing aught to be thought unlawful to him, that hath power. King Edward the second, one of your Progenitors, could not be endured by his own Son: many have used violence to themselves, rather than to fall into the power of their corrivals, expect not then better fortune, than others have found, never be persuaded that a Prince may live safely (if known) in a private estate, betwixt Caesar and nothing, the highest honour, and the deadliest downfall, there is no mean: omit not therefore all, or any means unassayd, to maintain your party by arms, you can but dye if vanquished, and dye you shall if you yield, but by the one you shall end your life with glory, by the other with perpetual reproach; And though now you equally esteem of both, yet when you shall be penned in prison, daily in fear, expecting the deadly messenger, you will find a difference in death, and the weakness of that counsel, you are now about to follow. But the King's ears were stopped against all impression of valour, and being unable to govern himself in prosperity, he was less sufficient to wind himself out of this labyrinth of troubles; And being so beset, that he could neither escape, nor stand out, he desired conference with the Archbishop and Northumberland, the one he had formerly banished, the other proclaimed Traitor. These came unto him, but perceiving by little conference, how much they were bend against him, he demanded not what he saw no likelihood to obtain, and agreed to relinquish his estate, to have a competency of means, and the lives of but eight such persons as he should nominate allowed unto him. This was readily, and faithfully promised by them, and afterward ratified by the Duke. The King desireth conference with the Duke, which likewise was promised, and so they departing, the King removed to Flynt Castle, about eight miles from Chester, whither the Duke came, at whose interview, the countenance and words of both were observed; The King seemed abject, the Duke neither insulting nor relenting, but rather comforting and promising friendly. The King repeated many benefits and courtesies that he had formerly showed; That he had spared the Dukes own life, and now his Sons, in recompense whereof, he with such submissness (as agreed rather with necessity than honour) desired the Duke to show pity to him from whom he had received favour, and to permit him to live, with the allowance of some fitting, but private estate of maintenance. The Duke to comfort him, gave him assurance to provide for his safety; For which he was contented to receive thanks as for a benefit; The King from that time was kept safe, and sure enough from hindering the Duke's projects; Neither could it so easily have been discerned, what had been best for him to do, as that this which he did, was the very worst; For the same night he was brought to Chester, and from thence secretly conveyed to the Tower of London, there to remain until the Parliament, which was appointed should be shortly after holden at Westminster.  
The King yielded himself the twentieth day of August, being the forty seventh day after the Duke's arrival, so that considering his journeys from holderness in the North to London, from thence to Bristol, and so into Wales, and back again to Chester▪ A man shall not more easily travail over it, than he conquered it, so propitious were his stars unto him, that he either found, or made a ready passage through all hindrances and obstacles; And it seemed he only needed to open his arms, and Fortune would fly into his bosom. All the King's Treasure and jewels, with his horse and fardage came to the Duke's hands; And many that were of his company, were despoiled by the soldiers of Northumberland and Wales. Some Writers barely upon conjectures affirm, that the King did not yield himself, but was surprised, passing from Flynt to Chester; But the authority of such as lived at that time, and either saw it, or had perfect intelligence of these affairs, such as for their place could not but know, and for their profession would not but deliver the very truth, so prevailed with Sir john Heywood, the Penner of this History, that he followed their report. As the King was in his journey towards London, some had conspired to lie in ambush by the way, to have slain him; But the Mayor of London upon intelligence thereof, prevented the practice, and went in person, and with convenient power brought him to the Tower. Shortly after the Duke came to London in solemn estate, and sent forth summons in the King's name, for a Parliament to be holden the last day of September in the same year; In the mean 
A Parliament summoned by the Duke in the King's name.  time he consulted with his dear friends, and near kindred, for order to be taken in his proceedings. The Duke of York, who but a little before, had been Governor of the Realm for the King, was now the Duke's chief director, he thought it best that King Richard should both voluntarily resign, and also solemnly be deposed, by consent of all the States of the Realm. For resignation would be imputed only to fear, deprivation to force, whereof the one is always pitied, and the other envied. But if both concur, and his desire be combined with his desert, being willing to forsake that, which he is adjudged worthy to forgo; Then it will appear, that he is neither expelled his kingdom by mere constraint, nor leaveth it without just cause; this advise generally pleased. And for execution thereof, upon the Feast of Saint Michael (which was the day before the Parliament should begin) there assembled at the Tower, Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury; Richard Scroop, Archbishop of York; john Bishop of Hereford, Henry Duke of Lancaster, Henry Earl of Northumberland, Radulph Earl of Westmoreland, Lord Hugh Burnell, Lord Thomas Berckley, Lord Rosse, Lord Willowbigh, Lord of Abergany, the Abbot of Westminster, the Prior of Canterbury, William Thirming, and john Markham chief justices, Thomas Stokey and Burbacke Doctors of the Law, Thomas Herpingham Thomas Grace, Knights; William Ferly, and Dionise Lophane Notary publicks, and diverse others neither noted nor remembered; When all were set in their places, King Richard was brought forth, apparelled in a royal Robe, the Diadem on his head, and his Sceptre in his hand, and was placed amongst them in a chair of State; never was Prince so gorgeous with less glory and more grief; To whom it was not thought disgrace sufficient▪ to lose both the honour and ornaments of a King; But he must openly to his greater scorn, renounce the one, and surrender up the other. After he had sat a while and paused, he used these words to the assembly;  
I persuade myself, that some here present, and many more hereafter, 
King Richard's speech.  will account my case lamentable, ei●…her that I have deserved this dejection; if it be just, or if it be wrongful, that I could not avoid it; I confess with shame and grief, that many times I have appeared, both less provident, and less painful for the benefit of the republic, than I should or might, or would have been hereafter, and have in many actions, more respected the satisfying my own particular humour, then either in justice, to some private persons, or the common good of all, yet did I not at any time, either altogether omit duty, or commit grievance, upon supine dulness, or set malice, but partly by abuse of corrupt Counsellors, chiefly by error of my youthful rash conceit without true judgement. The remembrance of these oversights, are to no man so unpleasant, as to myself; and the rather, because I have no means left, either by injuries done, or to testify to the world, my reformed affections, which experience and maturity of years, had already begun to correct, and would, I assure myself, have grown to a more perfect frame, if but permitted to have continued; But whether all imputed to me be true, either in substance or quality, according as they are suggested, or whether being true, they be so exorbitant, as to enforce these extremities, or whether any other Prince, especially in youthful blood, and in the space of two and twenty years (the time of my unfortunate reign) doth not sometimes, either for advantage or displeasure, in as deep manner grieve some particular subject, I will notnow examine: it boots not to use defence, nor much availeth to make complaint, there is left no place for the one, nor pity for the other; And therefore I refer all to God's pleasure, and your more collected considerations; I accuse no man, I blame not fortune, I complain of nothing. There is no pleasure in such airy comforts; it may be if I had had will to have stood upon terms, I could have procured great favours abroad, and (presume) some good friends at home, who would have been ready, it may be, too forward on my behalf, to set up a dangerous and doubtful war: But I estimate not worldly dignity at so high a rate, to hazard the spilling of so much Christian blood, and the spoiling of so flourishing a Country, as thereby might have been occasioned in my quarrel. Therefore that the Commonwealth may rather rise by my fall, than I stand by the ruin thereof, I willingly submit to your desires, and am here come to dispossess myself of all Regal and public authority or title; And to make it free and lawful for you to Elect, and Create for your King, Henry Duke of Lancaster, my Uncle's son, whom I know to be as worthy to take that place, as I see you willing to confer it upon him. Then he read openly and distinctly, the form of his session, wherein he did declare that he had discharged his Subjects from their obligations of Fealty and homage, and all other ties whatsoever; And of his own will and free motion, did repudiate the title, dignity, and authority of a King, and rendered up the possession of the Realm, with the use and title thereof, and all the rites thereunto appertaining; and thereunto subscribed, and made oath for the performance; And then with his own hands delivered the Crown, Sceptre, Robe, and ornaments to the Duke of Lancaster, saying, Cousin I wish you more happiness herewith, then ever happened to myself; Then did he Constitute the Archbishop of York, and the Bishop of Hereford his Procurators, to intimate and declare this his resignation to all the States of the Parliament. Lastly, he gave all his Treasure to the sum of three hundred thousand pounds in coin, besides his jewels and Plate for satisfaction of injuries done, desiring the Duke and those present, severally by their names, not altogether to forget that he had been their King, nor yet too much to think upon it; but to retain a moderate remembrance of him, and in recompense of the ease he had done them by this voluntary resignation, to permit him to live safely, in a private life: with the contemplation whereof he was so taken, that from thenceforth he would prefer it before any worldly preferment. This was done with voice and countenance so consonant to his present passion, that not any present not unmindful of humane instability, which was not in some measure moved thereat, insomuch that some few tears secretly dropped from many eyes there present, in whose thoughts a confused, but obscure alteration already began to take rising; so prone is mankind to pity misery, though by themselves procured, and to envy prosperity, even in those themselves have raised. The Monday following the Parliament began at Westminster, and there the Archbishop of York, and the Bishop of Hereford (the late King's Attorneys for this purpose) openly declared to the States (there assembled) the King's voluntary resignation; and demanded whether they would assent and agree thereunto. The Barons of the Realm, by particular assent, the Commons with general voice, accepted and admitted the fame; Then it was thought requisite, that some defects and misdemeanours in point of government, should be objected against the late King, for which he might be adjudged, as unworthy, as he seemed unwilling to retain the Sovereignty, whereupon certain Articles were engrossed and publicly read, in which was contained how unprofitable he had been to the Realm, how unjust and grievous to the Subjects, repugnant both to his oath and honour.  
The principal of which Articles were: 1. That he had wastefully spent the Treasure of the Kealme, and had to unworthy persons given the possessions of the Crown, by reason whereof many great and grievous taxes were daily laid upon the Commons.  
2. That whereas diverse Lords, aswell spiritual as temporal, were by the high Court of Parliament, appointed to treat of matters concerning the State of the Kingdom, they being busied about the same Commission, he with others of his accomplices, went about to appeach them of high Treason.  
3. That by force and threats he enforced the judges of the Realm at Shrowsbury, to condescend to his way, for the destruction of the said Lords; That thereupon he raised war against john Duke of Lancaster, Thomas Earl of Arundel, Richard Earl of Warwick, and others, contrary to his promise in derogation of the honour of the King. That he caused his fathers own brother, the Duke of Gloucester, without law to be attached and sent to Calais, and there without reason secretly murdered; That notwithstanding the Earl of Arundel at his arraignment, pleaded his Charter of pardon, he could not be heard, but was shamefully and suddenly put to death. That he assembled certain Lancashire and Cheshire men, to make war upon the foresaid Lords, and suffered them to rob and spoil, without reproof or prohibition.  
4. That though he dissembled, and had made Proclamation; That the Lords were not attached for any crime of Treason, but for oppression done within the Realm, yet he objected against them in the Parliament, treason and rebellion.  
5. That notwithstanding his Pardon granted to them, he enforced diverse of the Lords partakers, to be again intolerably fined, to their utter undoing.  
6. That contrary to his promise in Parliament, he to his great dishonour kept away diverse Rowles and Records, which by agreement should have been shown to certain Commissioners, appointed to treat of the affairs of the Commonwealth.  
7. That he commanded that no man upon pain of death, should entreat for the return of Henry now Duke of Lancaster.  
8. That whereas the Realm is immediately holden of God, he after he 
Lancaster's easy conquest.  had obtained in Parliament diverse Acts for his own particular ends, procured Bulls and heavy censures from Rome, to compel his Subjects, under heavy censures from Rome, to observe and perform them contrary to the Honour and ancient privilege of this kingdom.  
9 That though the Duke of Lancaster had done his devoyre against the Duke of Norfolk in defence of his quarrel, yet he banished him the land without showing just cause: contrary to equity and the law of Arms.  
10. That having under the great Seal given leave to the said Duke of Hereford, to make Proxies and Attorneys to prosecute and defend his causes, The said King after the Duke's departure, would not permit any to appear for him.  
11. That he had put out diverse high Sheriffs, having been lawfully elected, putting into their rooms, some of his Favourites, subverting the course of the law, contrary to his oath and honour.  
12. He borrowed great sums, and bound himself for repayment, but no penny thereof paid.  
13. That he laid taxations upon his Subjects at his pleasure, consuming the Treasure in idle expenses, but not paying the poor subject for his own viands.  
14. That he affirmed all the Law lay in his head and breast, by which phrenetical conceit, diverse of the Nobility were destroyed, and the poor Commons fleeced.  
15. That he procured by his Solicitors in the Parliament, an Act to be established, that no Act of Parliament should be more prejudicial to him, than it was to his Predecessors; through which proviso, he did what he list, and not what the law did allow.  
16. That for his ends, he would keep Sheriffs of shires, longer than two or one year in the office.  
17. That he put out diverse Knights and Burgesses legally elected, and put others of his own choice in their rooms, to serve his own turn.  
18. That he had spies and informers in every Country, to hear and observe, the words and demeanours of the people; And if any reproved his loose and licentious courses, they were convented, and grievously fined.  
19 The spirituality objected against him, that at his going into Ireland, he squeezed out many sums of money, besides jewels and Plate, without Law or Custom, contrary to his oath at his Coronation; That diverse Lords and justices, being sworn to speak the truth in diverse things concerning the honour and safety of the Realm, and profit of the King; he did so threaten them, that no man would, or durst deliver the truth.  
20. That without the assent of the Peers, he carried the jewels and Plate of this Kingdom into Ireland, to the great impoverishing of the Realm, many of them being there lost.  
21. That he caused all remembrances of the great exactions and extortions by him used, and safely deposited amongst the Parliamentary Records to be privily imbeazeled and carried away.  
22. That in all his Letters to the Pope, and other Princes, his style was cunning and obscure, that neither they, nor his own Subjects, were certain of his true meaning.  
23. That he forgetfully affirmed, that all the lives of his Subjects were in his hands, to dispose at his pleasure.  
24. That he contrary to the great Charter of England, procured diverse able men, to appeal aged people, upon matters determinable at Common law, in the Marshals Court, because in that Court, there is no trial but by battle, whereby such Appealers, knowing their insufficiency, submitted themselves to his mercy, whom he at his pleasure unreasonably fined.  
25. That he devised strange forms of oaths, contrary to law, and enforced diverse his subjects to take and observe the same, and to that end, bound them by Recognizance, to the great hindrance of many poor men, and the dishonour of God.  
26. That where the Chancellor, upon good grounds denied a Prohibition, to a certain person moving for the same, yet he granted it to the same persons, under the privy Seal, with a grievous pain if not obeyed.  
27. That he banished the Archbishop of Canterbury, without just cause, or judgement, and kept him with armed men in the Parliament Chamber.  
28. That he granted all his goods to his successors conditionally, that he should maintain all the Statutes made Anno 21. at Shrousbury, and the 22. year of his Reign at Coventrie.  
29. That upon the first convention of the Bishop of Canterbury, he cunningly persuaded the Archbishop to make no answer, for he would be his warrant, persuading him to decline the Parliament; And so without answer he was condemned to be exiled, and his goods seized on; four other Articles in behalf of the Bishops were laid against him, by whose doings only, the King was utterly undone.  
Then was demanded of the Nobility, and Commons of the Realm, what they judged of the substance and truth of these Articles: who all agreed, that the crimes were notorious; And that the King was worthy for the same, to be deposed from his Princely dignity; The Noble men partly corrupted by favour, part awed by fear, gave their voices. And the Commons who commonly are like a flock of Cranes, as the first fly, all followers did the like. Commissioners are appointed by both houses, who pronounced sentence of Deposition against King Richard, in manner and form as followeth.  
In the name of God Amen. We john Bishop of Asaph, john Abbot of Glassenbury, Thomas Earl of Gloucester, Thomas Lord Barkley, Sir Thomas Erpingham, and Sir Thomas Grace Knights, and William Thirning justice, Commissioners for the causes hereafter specified. By the Lords Spiritual and temporal, and the Commons of the Realm of England, representing all the States of our Kingdom, specially deputed sitting in place of judgement, considering the manifold perjuries and cruelties, and many other the crimes and offences, by Richard late King of this Realm committed, and done (contrary to good government) in the Realms and dominions aforesaid, during the time of his reign; Also considering the Articles which were openly exhibited and read, before the said States, which were so public, notorious, manifest, and famous, that they could, nor can by any shift, or cover, be concealed, or avoided, considering also the Confession of the said King, acknowledging and reputing, and truly upon his certain knowledge, judging himself to have been, and to be altogether insufficient, and unskilful for the rule and government of the Realm and Dominions aforesaid, and not unworthy to be Deposed, for the notorious demerits by the said Richard first acknowledged, and after by his will and mandate before the said States published, and to them opened and declared in the English tongue, upon these and other matters which were done, concerning the same business, before the said States and us, by the delegation, place, name and Authority to us in this part committed, in pursuance whereof We pronounce, decree, and declare the said Richard, to have been, and be unprofitable, unable, and altogether unsufficient, and unworthy for the rule and government of the said Realms; and in regard and respect of the premises, worthy to be deposed from all kingly dignity and honour (if any such dignity and honour remaineth in him:) And for the like cautel, We do depose him by our sentence definitive in this Writing, inhibiting from henceforth, expressly all and singular, Lords Archbishops, Bishops, Prelates, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Barons, Knights, Vassals, and all other persons whatsoever, of the said Realms heretofore, the subjects of the same, and every of them, that from henceforth, none obey, or intent to obey, the said Richard, as King or Lord of the Dominions aforesaid. And afterwards the same Commissioners by the conse●…t and suffrage of both houses, were constituted Procurators jointly, and severally, for all the States of the Realm, to resign, and surrender unto King Richard for them, and all other homagers of the Realm, all the homages and fealties, which were both due, and done unto him, as King and Sovereign; And also to declare unto him all the premises concerning his Deposition. Now Henry 
A fain●…d Title.  Duke of Lancaster, that he might be reputed, or reported at the least, not to attain the kingdom by intrusion and wrong, was counselled by his friends, to pretend some lawful challenge, or claim thereunto; And being in power, it was no sooner advised what was to be done, but it was presently devised how to do it: So a Title was drawn from Edmond son to King Henry the third, whom they nicknamed Crookbacke, affirming that he was the eldest son of King Henry, and that he for his deformity was put from his right of succession, which was for that cause given to King Edward the first. To this Edmond the Duke was next of blood, by his mother Blanch sole Daughter, and heir to Henry Duke of Lancaster, and Son to the same Edmond. This cunning conveyance was perceived by most: but seeming not to perceive it, was a point of friendship in some, and of obedience in the rest: Therefore the Crown of England, being supposed unpossessed, both by the resignation, and also by the deposition of King Richard; Duke Henry arose from off his seat, and standing in the most view of the assembly, making the sign of the Cross on his forehead and breast, said as followeth;  
In the name of God, Amen. I Henry of Lancaster, claim as my right, the Crown, and Realm of England, with all the Dominions and appendices 
D. Lancaster layeth his claim to the Crown.  to the same, as being lineally descended, by the right of line, from the blood Royal, coming from that good Lord, King Henry the third, and through the right that God of his grace hath sent me, by his assistance, and the help of my ready kindred, and noble friends, have adventured to recover the same, which was in point of destruction, for want of good government, and orderly distribution of justice therein, and therewith reseated himself.  
Then was it demanded, in both Houses, upper and lower, whether they did consent, that the Duke should reign over them, who all with one voice 
The Duke of Lancaster accepted for King.  accepted of him for their King; Then the Archbishop of Canterbury took him by the hand, and placed him in the Throne of estate, the Archbishop of York assisting him, and all the Parliament testifying their own joy, and wishing his. Then the Archbishop of Canterbury, upon this place of Scripture, 1 Reg. 9 17. See this is the man whom I spoke to thee of, this same shall reign over my people: did make a paraphrastical exposition; which ended, the Duke was generally proclaimed King by the name of Henry the Fourth, King of England, and France, Lord of Ireland; The Common people void of cares, not searching into sequels, but without difference of right or wrong, inclinable to follow the mighty, with shouts, and cl●…mours gave their applause, not all upon judgement, or faithful meaning; but only upon received custom, at first to flatter the Prince, whatsoever he be; But lest the humour thereof should allay by delay, it was forthwith Proclaimed, that upon the thirteenth of September next ensuing, the Coronation of the King should be celebrated at Westminster. These matters being thus dispatched, the proclaimed King rose from his Seat, and went to Whitehall, where he feasted the Assembly royally: yet he made no show of stateliness, or pride, or change of deportment, in this so great change of fortune; Upon Wednesday following the before-remembred Procurators, went to the deposed King to the Tower, and declared to him the admission of his resignation, and the manner of his Deposition, and in the name of the States of the Realm, 
The Commissioners acquaint King Richard with the resolution of the House.  did surrender back the Homage and Fealty formerly due unto him, with this attestation, that no man from thenceforth would bear unto him faith and allegiance, as due to a King; The King answered that he little regarded titular circumstances, but contented himself with hope, that his Cousin would be a gracious Lord, and good friend unto him, and accordingly upon the day appointed, which was upon the day of the translation of King Edward the Confessor, the Duke of Hereford with all accustomed Ceremonies, was by the Archbishop of Canterbury sacred and anointed, and Crowned upon the very same day, that the year before, he had been banished the Realm; He was anointed with an oil which a religious man had given to Henry the first Duke of Lancaster (grandfather to the King by the 
Edward the fourth crowned.  Mother's side) when he served in the wars of King Edward the third in France, together with this Prophecy, that those Kings which should be anointed therewith at their Coronation, should be the Champions of the Church: Duke Henry delivered this Oil in a golden Viol to Prince Edward, eldest Son of King Edward the third, who locked up the same, in a barred Chest in the Tower, with a ticket of the prediction, with intent to be therewith at his Coronation anointed; But he dying before his Father, it remained there, either not remembered, or not regarded, until this present year, wherein the King being on his voyage into Ireland, and making diligent search, for the jewels and Relics of his Progenitors, found this Viol and Prophecy; And understanding the mystery thereof, was desirous to be anointed again with that oil; But the Archbishop of Canterbury persuaded him, that both the fact was unlawful, and the precedent never seen, that a King should be anointed twice; Whereupon the King took the Viol with him into Ireland, and when he yielded himself at Flint, The Archbishop of Canterbury demanded it of him, and receiving it reserved the same, until the Coronation of Henry the fourth, who was the first King that ever was anointed therewith. To discourse either of the authority, or certainty of these Prophecies I presume not, but this is observed many of them fail, or are fulfilled in another sense, then as they are ordinarily conceived and taken. During the time of this King's reign, execution by fire was first put in practice within this Realm for Controversies in point of religion: in any other matter he did make the Church as much Champaign, as show himself Champion of the Church; But afterwards his successors were entitled Defenders of the Faith: And how in action the first receiver of that Title did verify the same, I refer to the report of those times. Upon mature consideration it was found, that the title derived from Edmond surnamed Crouchbacke to Henry, would upon examination appear, but a jeer, for that the said Edmond was neither eldest Son to Henry the third, nor yet a deformed person, but a proper Gentleman, and a brave Commander in the field, and so respected of his Father, that he gave him both the heritage and honours of Simon Mumford, Earl of Leicester, of Ferrare, Earl of Derby: and of john Baron of Monmoth, who to their own ruin had displayed seditious ensigns against the King, under which Leicester was slain at the battle of Euesham, and to engratiate him to Blanch, the Queen of Navarre, he first Created him Earl of Lancaster, and gave unto him the County, Castle and town of Lancaster, with the Forests of Wiresdale, Lonsdale, Newcastle beneath the Linne, the Manor, Castle, and Forests of Pickering, the Manor of Scalby, the Town of Gloucester, of Huntingdon, etc. and made him high Steward of England, with many privileges and other titles of Honour; Therefore King Henry upon the day of his Coronation, caused to be Proclaimed, that he claimed the Crown of England, first by right of Conquest; Secondly, because King Richard had resigned his estate, and designed him for his Successor. Lastly, because he was of the blood royal, and next heir male to King Richard, Haeres malus indeed cried Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, to some of his familiars, and so is a Pirate to a Merchant, when he despoileth him of all that ever he hath. This Edmond Earl of March, was Son to Roger not long before slain in Ireland, and had been publicly declared heir to the Crown, in case King Richard should have died without issue, as descended by his Mother Philip, from Lionel Duke of Clarence, who was elder Brother to john Duke of Lancaster, King Henry's Father, and therefore the said Edmond thought himself, (as in truth he was) nearer heir Male to succession of the Crown; Then he that by colour of right claiming it, carried it by dint of force. But the condition of the time was such, that he supposed it was in vain for him to stir, where King Richard could not stand; whereupon he dissembled, either that he saw his wrong, or that he regarded it, and chose rather to suppress his Title for a time, then by untimely opposing himself to have it oppressed, and depressed for ever: he withdrew himself therefore from London, to his Lordship of Wigmore in the West parts of this Realm, and there settled himself, to a quiet and retired life, he counted it a point of wisdom to meddle with nothing, whereof any man was chargeable to render account: in revenues he was not great, in apparel moderate, in company and train not excessive (yet in all these honourable and according to his degree) so that they that esteemed men by the outward appearance only, could see in him no great show of wit, or courage to be feared, or of wealth or honour, in his estate to be envied; And thus whilst that a greater enemy was feared, he passed unregarded, making himself safe by contempt, where nothing was so dangerous as popular opinion, and raked up those coals in security for a time, which afterward set all the Realm on fire, King Richard being now deposed, was sent after his resignation to Leeds in Kent, but afterwards to Pomfret Castle, where we leave him.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING HENRY THE FOURTH.  
HENRY surnamed Bullingbrooke Duke of Hereford, 
Ann. 1399 R. 1.  and Son of john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth Son of King Edward the third, beginning his Reign the 29. of September 1399. presently after his Coronation Created his eldest Son, Lord Henry, being about thirteen years of age, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, and soon after Duke of Aquitaine, he made also many new officers: his second Son Thomas, he made Lord high Steward of England, appointing the Earl of Worcester his Assistant, during the minority of the said Thomas: the Earl of Northumberland, Lord high Constable; the Earl of Westmoreland Martial of England. He was Crowned at Westminster the thirteenth of October following, being Monday, the day kept in commemoration of St. Edward the Confessor. The Dukes of York, Surrey, Albemarle, with the Earl of Gloucester bore the Canopy over him (which office the Barons of the Cinqueports do at this day execute, Sir Thomas Dymock was Champion, and armed cap-a-pe, road about the Hall, challenging any that should gainsay the King's right to the Crown of England. The King likewise made Sir john Shirley Lord Chancellor; john Norbury Esquire, Lord Treasurer, Sir Richard Clifford Lord privy Seal. Upon the fourth of October the Lord high Steward by his Father's command sat in the King's Hall at Westminster, and caused Proclamation to be made, That any that could claim any Office at the solemnisation of the King's Coronation, should prefer their Petitions, whereupon diverse claimed Offices and Fees; And those to whom the rights of such claymes appertained, were admitted accordingly. The Parliament was prorogued to the morrow after Saint Edward's day, upon their reassembly, it was enacted, that the inheritance of the Crown and Realm of England, and of all the Dominions to the King of England appertaining, should be united, and remain in the person of King Henry, and in the heirs of his body lawfully begotten: And that Prince Henry his eldest Son, should be his heir apparent, and Successor in the premises, and if he should die without issue, than they were entailed to his other Sons successively in order, and to the heirs of their bodies, so that nothing was left undone, that the wit of man could invent, and authority refulcitate, for the setting of the right to the Crown in him and his heirs. In this Parliament were deprived of their dignities, the Dukes of Surry, Aumerle▪ and Exeter; The marquis Dorset, and Earl of Gloucester underwent the like sentence. The Inheritance of the kingdom settled, and some exemplary punishments of some the late Kings ill counsellors made; A motion was made in Parliament, what should be done with the deposed King. Thomas Merckes the Bishop of Carlisle, a man that used both liberty and constancy in a good cause; In his 
The Bishop of Carliles' Oration.  private judgement, having never allowed these proceedings, but dissembled his dislike, till fit time to declare it, being in a place to be heard, and by the order of the House, not to be interrupted of any, rose up, and with a grave countenance and settled courage, said; This question (right Honourable) concerneth a matter of great consequence and weight, the determining whereof will assuredly procure, either quiet or turmoil, both to the public State, and our particular consciences: Therefore before any resolution thereof be given, I beseech you to take into your more serious consideration these two things: First, whether King Richard be sufficiently deposed or not; secondly, whether King Henry be by justice and good advisement seated in the succession; In the first point is to be examined, whether a King by lineal succession, being Crowned, anointed, and lawfully invested, may upon imputation, either of negligence or tyranny, be deposed by his Subjects; secondly, what Richard had omitted in the one, or committed in the other, that might deserve that heavy judgement, I will not dispute what may be done, in a popular or consular estate, in which though one beareth the Title, and honour of a Prince, yet he hath no Supreme power of a King; But in the one the Nobility, and chief men of state, in the other, the people have greatest prerogative, in neither the Prince, of the last sort was the Commonwealth of the Lacedæmonians, who by that form of government which Lycurgus framed, oftentimes fined, sometimes fettered their Princes, sometimes put them to death, such were the petty Kings in France in Caesar's time, who were oftentimes arraigned and executed (and as the Prince of the Leodienses, Ambiorix confessed, had no greater power over their subjects, than their subjects had over them, and of the second condition were the Roman Emperors at the first, being subject to the censure of the Senate; And such are now the Emperors of Germany, whom the other Princes by their Aristocratical power, do not only restrain, but sometimes remove, such are the Kings of Denmark and Sweveland, who are many times by their Nobility dejected, either into prison or exile; Such are the Dukes of Venice, and some other free States of Italy; And the chiefest cause why Lewis Earl of Flaunders, was lately expelled, was for assuming unto himself, the Cognizance of life and death, which authority was never incident to his dignity; In these and such like governments, the Prince hath not absolute Regality, but is himself subject to that power, which is more transcendent than his, whether it be in the Nobility or multitude; But if the Sovereign Majesty be in the Prince, as it was in the first three Emperors, and in the kingdoms of judea and Israel, and is now in the kingdoms of England, France, Scotland, Spain, Muscovia, Turkey, Tartary, Persia, Ethiopia, and almost all the kingdoms of Asia and Africa; although for his vices, he be unprofitable to the Subjects, yea hurtful, yea untolerable; yet can they neither hazard his power, nor harm his Person, either by judicial proceedings, or by force; for neither one nor all Magistrates have any authority over the Prince, from whom all Authority is derived, and whose only presence doth silence and suspend all inferior jurisdiction and force. And for power, what subject can assist or counsel, or conceal, violence against his Prince, and not incur the high & heinous crime offensonry or treason, it is a common saying, thought is free, free indeed from punishment of secular Laws, except byword or deed, it break forth into action, yet the secret thoughts against the sacred Majesty of a Prince, without attempt, without endeavour, have been adjudged to death; And somewho in auricular confession, have discovered their treacherous devises against the King in person, have for the same been executed. All laws do exempt a mad man from punishment, because their actions are not governed by their will, and the will of man being set apart, all his deeds are indifferent, neither can the body offend without a corrupt or erroneous mind, yet if a mad man but draw his weapon upon his King, it hath been adjudged worthy death. And lest any man should surmise that Princes, for the maintenance of their own safety, and sovereignty, are the only authors of these judgements; Let us examine with consideration, the patterns and precepts, to this purpose set forth in the Sacred text, Nabucadonezer King of Assyria wasted all Palestine with fire and sword, oppugned the holy City a great while, and at the last expugned it, slaughtered the King, burned the Temple, carried away the holy Vessels and Treasure, and permitted the soldiers with unmerciful cruelty to spoil and ransack all the people with fire and sword, and whom from thence had escaped, and the pestilence had spared, he led captive into Chaldea, and there erected his golden Image, commanding those that refused to worship it, to be cast into the fiery Furnace, notwithstanding God calleth Nabucadnezer his servant, and promiseth him wages for his service; And the Prophets jeremiah and Baruke did write unto the jews to pray for the life of him and of Balthasar his son, that their days upon earth might be as the days of heaven, and Ezechiel with bitter terms upbraideth the disloyalty of Zedechiah, for revolting from Nabuchadnezzar, after homage done unto him; did not Saul put all the Priests to death, because one of them did relieve holy and harmless David? did he not prosecute his faithful servant, and dutiful son-in-law, yet was not he spared, nay protected by him? And was not David much grieved for but taking away the lap of his garment, and afterwards caused the messenger to be slain, that upon request, and for pity did lend his hand (as himself reported) to hasten the voluntary death of that sacred King? As for the contrary examples of jehu, They were done by express Oracle, and revelation from God, and are no more set down for our imitation, than the robbing the Egyptians, or any other particular or privileged commandment, but in the general precept, which all men must ordinarily follow, not only our actions, but our speeches also, and our very thoughts are strictly charged, with duty and obedience to Princes, whether they be good or evil. The law of God ordaineth, That he that doth presumptuously against the Ruler of the people shall die; And 
Deut. 17. 12.  the Prophet David forbiddeth both by, precept and practice, to touch the Lords anointed, Thou shalt not (saith the Lord) rail upon the judges, neither sbeake evil of the Ruler of the people; And the Apostles do demand further, that even our thoughts and souls, be obedient to higher powers: 
Rom. 13. 12.  And lest any should imagine, that they meant of good Princes only; they speak generally of all. And further, to take away all doubt, they make express mention of the evil; For the power and authority of wicked Princes, is the ordinance of God. And therefore Christ told Pilate, That the power which he had was given him from above; And the Prophet Esay called Cyrus being a profane and heathen Prince, the Lords anointed: For God turneth the hearts even of wicked Princes to do his will; And as jehosaphat said to his Rulers, they execute not the judgement of man, but of the Lord: In regard whereof David calleth them gods, because they have the rule and authority even from God, which if they do abuse, they are not to be adjudged by their subjects, for no power within their Dominion is superior to theirs; But God reserveth them to their sorest trial, horribly and suddenly (saith the Wise man) will the Lord appear to them, and a hard judgement shall they have. The law of God commandeth, that the child 
Sap. 6.  should not be put to death, for any contumely done unto the Parents, but what if the father be a robber? if a murderer? if for excess of villainies, odious and execrable both to God and man? surely he deserveth the greatest degree of punishment, and yet must not the son lift up his hand against him, for no offence can be so great to be punished by parricide; But our Country is (or aught to be) more dear to us then our Parents; And the Prince is the father of the country, and therefore more sacred and dear to us then our Parents by nature, and must not be violated, how imperious, how impious soever he be: doth he command or demand our purses or persons? we must not shun from the one, nor shrink from the other, for as Nehemiah saith, Kings have dominion over the cattle of their subjects at their pleasure; Doth he enjoin those actions, which are contrary to the laws of God, we must neither wholly obey, nor violently resist, but with a constant courage, submit ourselves to all manner of punishment, and show our subjection, by suffering and not performing; yea the Church hath declared it to be an heresy, to hold that a Prince may be slain, or deposed by his Subjects, for any default or disorder of life, or default in government. There will be faults so long as there be men, and as we endure with patience, a barren year, if it happen, and unseasonable weather, so must we tolerate the imperfections of Rulers, and quietly expect either reformation or alteration. But alas! what such cruelty, what such impiety, hath King Richard committed? examine the imputations objected, with the false circumstance of aggravation, and you shall find but little of truth, or of great moment, it may be many oversights have escaped (as who lives without offending) yet none so grievous to be termed tyranny, as proceeding rather from unexperienced ignorance, or corrupt counsel, then from any natural or wilful malice; Oh! how should the world be pestered with tyrants, if Subjects might be permitted to rebel upon pretence of tyranny? how many good Princes should often be suppressed by those by whom they ought to be supported? if they but levy a Subsidy, or any other taxation, it shall be judged oppression, if they put any to death for traitorous attempts against their persons, it shall be exclaimed at for cruelty; if they shall do any thing against the good liking of their people, it shall be proclaimed tyranny.  
But let it be that without desert in him, or authority in us, King Richard must be deposed, yet what right hath the duke of Lancaster to the Crown? or what reason have we, without right to give it him? If he make Title as heir to King Richard, then must he stay King Richard's death; for no man can succeed as heir to the living; But it's well known to all men, who are not wilfully blind, or grossly ignorant: that, there are some yet alive, lineally descended from Lionel Duke of Clarence, whose issue by the judgement of the high Court of Parliament, in the eighth year of King Richard's reign, was declared heir apparent to the Crown in case of Richard should die 
Ann. 1399 R. 2.  without issue. The claim from Edmond Crouchbacke, I pass over the authors thereof, themselves being ashamed of so absurd an abuse; And therefore all the pretence now on foot, is by right of conquest, and the King's resignation and grant, and the consent of the many: it is bad stuff that will take no colour, what conquest can a subject make against a Sovereign, where the war is insurrection, and the victory high treason; King Richard's resignation being in prison, is an act of exaction by force, and therefore of no force to bind him; And by the laws of this realm, the King by himself cannot alienate, the ancient jewels, and ornaments of the Crown, much less give away his Crown and Kingdom. And custom we have none, for the vulgar to elect their King, but they are always tied to accept of him, whom the right of succession enables to the Crown, much less can they make good that Title, which is by violence usurped; For nothing can be said to be freely done, when liberty is restrained by fear; As for the deposing of Edward the Second, it is no more to be urged, than the poisoning of King john, or the murdering of a lawful Prince: we must live according to laws, not examples, yet the kingdom than was not taken from lawful successors; But if we look back to times past, we shall find that these Titles, were more strong in King Stephen, than they are now in the Duke of Lancaster, for King Henry the first being at liberty, neither restrained, nor constrained, the people assented to this designment, and thereupon without fear or force he was anointed, and crowned King. Yet Henry fitzempress, having a nearer right to the Crown by his Mother (notwithstanding his Father was a stranger, and he borne beyond the Seas) never ceased the prosecution of bloody wars, to the great effusion of blood, and spoiling the Country, until his lawful inheritance was assured him; It terrifieth me but to think, how many flourishing kingdoms have been by such contentions, either rend by intestine division, or subdued to foreign Princes, under pretence of assistance and aid. This Kingdom hath had too woeful experience of these several mischiefs, and yet neither examples of other Countries, or miseries of our own, are sufficient to make us be wary; Certainly I fear, it will betide us, as it did to Esop's Frogs, who being desirous to have a King, had a beam given them, the first fall whereof affrighted them, but when they saw it lie still, they contemptuously insulted thereon, and desired a King of more active spirit; Then a Storcke was sent them, which stalking amongst them daily devoured them. King Richard's mildness hath bred in us this scorn, interpreting it to be cowardice and dulness of nature; I dare not say (yet give me leave to suspect) with greater courage, we may find greater cruelty. And thus have I declared my opinion, with more words, you may perhaps conjecture then wisdom, yet fewer than the weight of the cause doth require, and I do resolutely conclude, that we have neither power, nor policy, either to Depose King Richard, or in his place to Elect Duke Henry; That King Richard remaineth still our Sovereign Lord, and therefore it is not lawful for us to give judgement against him. That the Duke whom you are pleased to style King, hath more transgressed the King and Realm, than Richard hath done either against him or us; For he being banished the Realm for ten years by the King and Council (amongst whom his own Father was chief) and given oath not to return without special licence; He hath not only broken his oath, but disturbed the peace of the Land, dispossessed the King of his Royal estate, and now demandeth judgement against his person, without offence proved, or defence heard; if this perjury, and this injury move not, yet let both our private and public dangers somewhat withdraw us from these violent proceedings.  
This speech was diversely taken, as men's affections were diversely hurried, betwixt hope, fear, and shame, but the most part did seem to stand for Duke Henry; Whereupon the Bishop was attached by the Earl Martial, 
The Bishop committed.  and committed to the keeping of the Abbot of Westminster, but presently after to Prison in the Abbey of Saint Alban's; His Counsel and conjecture then contemned, was after approved of (when too late) both in the King's time, during whose reign, no year passed without slaughter and executions, but more in the time succeeding, when within the space of thirty six years twelve set battles upon this quarrel were fought within the Realm by natives only, and above fourscore Princes of the blood Royal, fell by each others sword.  
It was concluded notwithstanding what the Bishop had spoken, that King Richard should be kept in a large Prison, with all manner of Princely maintenance; And if any should attempt to rear war for his deliverance, that he should be the first man should suffer for that attempt. The Acts of Parliament of the eleventh year of King Richard were revived, and those of the one and twentieth wholly repealed, and all in that Parliament attainted, were restored to their Titles and inheritances, without suing livery; And also to such goods whereof the King had not been answered, except the rents and issues of their lands.  
Hereupon Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of prison, and the Earl of Arundels' son restored to his inheritance, others also that stood banished, or were in prison, recovered their liberty and estate; it was enacted, that none that came with Henry against Richard, should be impeached or troubled. To the Earl of Westmoreland the King gave the County of Richmond, to the Earl of Northumberland the Isle of Man, to hold of him by the service of bearing the Sword, wherewith he entered into this Kingdom before him. Divers others his followers he advanced to places of highest note, some for desert, but most to win their favour, and perhaps projecting a plot for partakers, if times should change; For in many actions, men take more care to prevent revenge, then to lead an innocent life.  
It is likewise ordered, that the plotters and procurers of the Duke of Glocesters' murder should be strictly enquired after, and severely punished. And judgement was given against the Appellants of the Earls of Warwick and Arundel, and that the Dukes of Aumerles, Sussex, and Exeter, the marquis Dorset, and the Earl of Gloucester, who were there present, should lose their Titles of Honour, and forfeit their estate in all the lands, 
Nobles degraded of then Titles.  they had which was formerly belonging to the Appellees, and that all their Letters patents concerning the same, should be surrendered into the Chancery to be canceled; and for their own inheritance to be at the mercy of the King. That they should give no Liveries to retainers, nor keep more than should be necessary; That if any of them did adhere or assist the Deposed King Richard, against the Decree of his Deposition; That they should suffer as in high treason: And for that many of the common people did murmur: That many the Officers had grievously extorted, either by connivency or secret support of the Lords, those Officers were removed, and the corruption 
Officers removed.  purged. Then were Proclamations made, that if any man had by strong hand been oppressed, by any of the Lords, or by any under-officers to them been wronged or abused, his complaint proved, the delinquent should give him plenary recompense. The execution of these Nobles was much questioned. The importunity of the people, and the persuasions of many great ones drew that way, but policy was against it, especially the opinion of Clemency, which seemed needful in a new, not well settled estate. In this Parliament the Lord Fitzwater appealed the Duke of Aumerle upon points of high Treason; the like did the Lord Morley to the Earl of Salisbury, and above twenty Appellants more gauged battle, but the King purposing to lay the foundation of his government by favour, and not by force, gave pardon and restitution alike to all, upon security for their allegiance, and moderately admonished, and as it were entreated the one part, that old griefs and grudges should not be renewed, but altogether buried; The other part he desired to be afterwards more circumspect of their actions; and for the time passed rather to forget, they ever were in fault, then to remember that they were pardoned; No punishment was inflicted on any, only the Earl of Sarum and the Lord Morley, who had been in especial grace with King Richard. These two were committed, but at the intercession of their friends, they were quickly released, the rest (but especially the Duke of Aumerle, and the Duke of Exeter, the Governor of Calais) he received freely to favour, Aumerle was Cousin german to both Kings. Exeter half Brother to King Richard, and Brother-in-law to King Henry, as having espoused his Sister the Lady Elizabeth. The greatest crime they could enforce against them, was their being firm to King Richard, because they did not only stomach his dejection, but stir more than others, and assay to raise forces on his behalf. The Dukes confessed the first accusation, affirming they were unfortunately faithful to King Richard, but as they that are once false, prove seldom after firmly sound, so they that have approved themselves true to one Prince may be the better trusted by another. The King did rather admit this as a defence, then remit it as a fault, affirming that such examples were not to be misliked of Princes, and did afterwards by courtesy, and liberality endeavour to make them firm and faithful unto him.  
This fact was diversely interpreted, according to men's several dispositions, some admiring the King's moderation, others disallowing his confidence; And though these means have to that purpose prevailed with some, yet the common course may move us to conjecture, that there is small assurance to be had in reconciled enemies, whose affections for the most part are like to glass, which being once cracked, will never be otherwise then crazed and ever unsound. During this time of Parliament held at Westminster, the Archbishop had convoked a Synod which was held in Paul's Church, to whom the King sent the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, who declared to the Clergy, that they were not sent to them from the King to require any moneys from them, but to acquaint them with the King's resolution, which was to confirm all their privileges and immunities unto them, and to join with them as they should desire him in the punishment of all heretics and opposites to their religion received, for which so doing, he craved but their supplications to God for the safety of him and his posterity, and prosperity of the kingdom, which was by all there present religiously promised. Now to palliate all prejudice and hard opinion, which other Princes might happily conceive of these his proceedings, He dispatched Ambassadors to diverse his bordering neighbours, intimating to them respectively, both by what Title, and whose favour he had obtained the Kingdom; To Rome he sent the Bishop of Hereford, Sir john Cheney Knight, and john Cheney Esquire to France, the Bishop of Durham, and the Earl of Worcester into Spain; the Bishop of Saint Asaphs, and Sir William Par into Almain, the 
Ann. 1400 Reg. 2.  Bishop of Bangor, and others; most of these Princes (as in a matter which little concerned them, either in point of honour or hatred, seemed to take no notice of what was done, or were easily persuaded, that all was done well. But Charles of France, was so disquieted with this dishonourable dealing, with his Son-in-law, that his passion, upon the first relation thereof, put him into his old fit of frenzy, but recovered thereof, he provided for to revenge the injury; Many of the Nobility of France were forward, to set a foot this enterprise, but especially the Earl of Saint Paul, who had married King Richard's half Sister, so that defiance is sent, and on both sides preparation for war is made; These novelties much animated the Aquitains (being under the English command) some were grieved at the infamous blemish of disloyalty, which was cast upon the Nation; others feared their being made a prey to the tyranny of the French, against whom they had cause to suspect that England being distracted by civil factions, either would not attend, or could not be able to bear them out; But the Burdisians were principally perplexed with King Richard's wrongs, because he was borne and bred in their City. The Frenchmen generally were nothing displeased at this discontentment of the Aquitanes, supposing that opportunity was now offered, to regain the possession of the Duchy of Guian, if either power or policy were seasonably applied. Hereupon Lewis Duke of Bourbon came down 
Bourbon soliciteth the inhabitants of guian to revolt.  to Angiers, who from thence solicited the chief Towns of Guyan by fair speeches, and large promises, to change their allegiance, but the Lieutenant there Sir Robert Knowles withal diligence & industry, laboured to suppress the mutinous, to stay the doubtful, to confirm the good, and to retain all in due obedience and order. But he prevailed very little, his army being but weak, and the people stiffnecked; Neither did Bourbon much prevail, due consideration being had, how heavy the yoke of France was, above the subjection of the English, having been well acquainted with the tributes, and taxes, wherewith the Frenchmen were usually taxed, who had in every Country assigned Lieutenants and Treasurers, the one to draw the blood, the other the substance of the slavish-made subjects, whose cruelty and covetousness, laid hold without exceptions of all, the one tormenting by force, the other by law. Thus like a ship that the tide driveth one way, and the wind another, betwixt obedience and revolt, stood the Aquitanes, they were willing enough to displease the English, but most unwilling to endanger or undo themselves by adhering to the French, upon advertisement whereof, the Earl of Worcester, with a Company of able and willing soldiers, is sent into Guyan, who not by unseasonable exprobrating their fault, but 
The Earl of Worcester sent to Guyan.  by reason convincing it, partly by his wisdom and credit, and partly by his authority and power, so terrified the wavering multitude, that he won them to his opinion, and kept their allegiance; The graver sort with respect of duty and faith, the rest with regard of fear and danger; Then he took their oaths for obedience unto King Henry, and planted garrisons in places of import without molestation if they remained dutiful, and yet of force sufficient to keep them under, if they should attempt to rebel, and then returned to England, there showing a fair example of moderation, in seeming rather to have found then made the Aquitanes dutiful Subjects. This stir no sooner stinted, when another more desperately dangerous did arise; For diverse who had dissembled, or did repent, the furtherance they had used to the advancement of King Henry, conspired to compass his destruction, whether for favour to King Richard (as the nature of man is to behold sudden miseries with the eyes of pity) or for envy to King Henry, as commonly we can endure excessive fortune no where so little, as in those that have been in equal degree with ourselves, or whether upon distaste received in the late Parliament, or in disdain, to see others go before them in the Prince's favour, it is uncertain; many sought to revenge their unjust anger with revolting.  
There was in those times an Abbot of Westminster that employed his studies, not as others, to cloak their idleness, and sloth under pretext of Religion, making a seeming show of sanctity, and a solid practice of gain and promotion, but to enable himself for counsel and direction in public affairs, who for the general opinion of his wisdom and integrity, was in good credit with King Richard, and had accompanied him in his last expedition into Ireland. This Abbot calling to mind a speech of King Henry's, when he was but Earl of Derby, that Princes had too little, and religious men too much, knowing the saying to be too true, for at that time the riches of the Clergy was grown so great, that they were beheld by the eyes of envy, and withal observing the general passages in those times tended to the abridging of the regular power, wherein lest Avarice should appear open-faced, policy was pretended, and the excess thought dangerous, both to the King and Clergy, as likely to cause want in the one, and wantonness in the other, and that thereupon in Parliament diverse bills were formerly put up in King Richard's time, to repress the increase of Religious possessions, and that inquisition, and redress might be had against such of the Clergy, as under licence to purchase ten pounds did purchase forty and more per annum, and against such Ecclesiastical persons, as caused their villainies, to marry free women inheritable, whereby their lands might come to those religious persons possession; And that it was there likewise moved, that the King should seize into his hands, all temporal livings of Religious houses, as being rather a burden, than benefit to religion. And that upon these, and such like Petitions the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, in behalf of the Clergy of their Provinces, were oftentimes enforced to make their solemn protestations in Parliament; That if any thing were attempted, in restraint of the liberty of the Church, they would in no wise assent, but utterly disclaim the same, which protestations were respectively enroled; So that now partly upon love to King Richard, and partly upon fear, lest King Henry would be as ready to invade, as he was to inveigh against the riches of the Church. This Abbot blew the first coals, and brought fuel to the fire of 
The Abbot of Westminster's proceedings.  this Confederacy; He invited to his house, upon a solemn feast day in Michaelmas term, those that he had sounded, to be most sound to his purpose: The chief of which, were such as in the Parliament before had in some sortbeene touched in reputation, although by pardon and reconciliation, the harm did seem to be closed up: Their names were john Holland Duke of Exeter, Thomas Holland his brother's son, Duke of Surry; Edward Duke of Aumerle; john Montacute Earl of Sarum; Hugh Spencer Earl of Gloucester; john Bishop of Carlisle, Sir Thomas Blunt, and Magitalon, one of King Richard's Chaplains, who in feature and favour, so resembled King Richard, that he was afterwards affirmed to be him indeed.  
After dinner they withdrew themselves into a private Chamber to Council, where the Duke of Exeter (who was mainly bend to restore, or revenge 
The Duke of Exeter's persuasions to rebel.  the cause of his Deposed brother) declared to the rest, the allegiance they had sworn to King Richard, the honours and preferments whereunto they were by him advanced; That they were therefore bound, both in conscience by the one, and kindness by the other, to take his part against all men. That King Henry contrary to both, had despoiled him of his royal dignity, and unjustly possessed himself thereof, whilst they stood looking on, and showed neither the obedience of subjects, nor love of friends; That King Henry by violent invading, fraudulently insinuating himself into the kingdom of his sole Sovereign, was but a tyrant and an usurper, and such an one, as it was lawful for any one, at any time, by any means, to throw down, without respect whether he be good or evil; for it is lawful for no man, under the pretence and show of goodness, to draw Sovereignty to himself; That the examples of best governed Commonwealths, did not only permit this action, but highly honoured the actor with Statues and Garlands, and also rewarded them with titles of Nobility, and all the wealth of the suppressed Tyrant: and less he could not esteem King Henry, that this enterprise, would be very profitable to the republic, by extinguishing those wars, that the Scots menaced, the French prepared for, and the Welshmen had already begun upon this quarrel. That he did not distrust, but it might be accomplished by open hostility, but he thought it more sure for him, and safe for the Commonwealth, to put first in practise some secret policy. And to that purpose it was proposed and approved, that a solemn justs should be notified to be kept at Oxford in Christmas holy-days, between him and twenty more on his part, and the Earl of Salisbury and twenty more on his part, to which King Henry should be invited; And when he was therein observed to be most intentive, he should suddenly be surprised by such, which without suspicion, might at that time be assembled, both for number and preparation sufficient for the exploit; And thereby King Richard presently restored to liberty and State.  
This devise was at once uttered and approved, and so resolving on the enterprise, they took a solemn oath of faith and secrecy, to the hour of death 
The Conspirators plot.  each to other; And an Indenture Sextipartite was likewise made betwixt the Lords, wherein they bound themselves respectively each to other, to do the best of their devoyre, for the destruction of the one, and delivery of the other King: which was interchangeably subscribed, sealed, and delivered; They likewise concluded, what forces should be gathered, where and by whom they should be ordered and placed, and to whose trust the execution of this exploit should be committed.  
In pursuance hereof, the Duke of Exeter came to the King at Windsor, and desired that he would vouchsafe to honour with his presence, the martial exercise that was intended betwixt him and the Earl of Sarum at Oxford: and be pleased to be judge of their performance, if any controversy should arise. The King persuading himself, that that was really intended, which was so formally pretended, easily yielded to his request; whereupon the Duke with the rest of the Confederates did disperse themselves, and according to direction made their preparations, and furnished themselves with all things necessary for the accomplishment of their plot; and at the time agreed upon, addressed themselves to Oxford, well accompanied with horse and foot, where they all meet except the Duke of Aumerle.  
The King hearing of their departure, determined the day following to follow, according to promise and appointment: The Duke of Aumerles absence gave just cause of doubt to the rest of his complices, and to be ascertained of the cause of his stay, they send a Post unto him, but before his arrival the Duke was departed from his house towards Oxford, but by the way went to visit his Father, the Duke of York: As they sat at dinner, his Father espied a label of one of the sextipartite Indentures hanging out of his bosom, and demanded what it was, the Son humbly craved pardon, and said it was nothing that any way concerned him, the young Duke's change of countenance argued some guilt, which bred some suspicion in York, and thereupon swore and said, By saint George but I will see it, and then whether 
The Duke of York's speech to his Son.  upon precedent jealousy, or some present cause to doubt of some strange stratagem it is uncertain, but he took it away from him by force; The contents whereof when he had perceived, with a fierce countenance and speech, he said, I see Traitor that idleness hath made thee so mutinous, that thou playest with thy faith as children with sticks: Thou hast already once been faithless to King Richard, and turnst thou false again now to King Henry? Thou knowest in open Parliament I became bound, body and goods for thy allegiance, and can neither thy own duty, nor my desert, restrain thee from seeking both our destructions, in faith, but I will rather help forward thine; And calling to make ready his horse, he prepared to post to the King; It was no time now for the Duke to consult with his friends, or to consider with himself, what was best to be done, but takes horse and posts towards Windsor another way, and was gotten thither before his Father, and pretending some strange and sudden occasion, causeth the gates of the Castle to be locked: and alleging some cause so to do, taketh the keys thereof with him to the King: in whose presence when he came, he prostrates upon the 
The Duke of Aumerle discovereth the Conspiracy.  ground, beseecheth the King of mercy and forgiveness; The King no sooner demanded the offence, when he with disturbed countenance and speech, discovered to the King all the plot, and the names of the Conspirators.  
The King neither seemed rashly to believe, nor negligently to distrust the Duke's relation, and with policy it stood not to entertain the discovery, with harsh and violent terms. Therefore with gracious speeches he comforted the Duke; And if this be true said he, we pardon you, if feigned, be it at your peril. By this time the Duke of York is arrived, and admitted into the King's presence, to whom he delivereth the Counterpane of the confederacy; which when the King had read, he complained of the unconstant disposition of those men, whom neither cruelty could make firm to King Richard, nor clemency to him, but upon mislike of every present government, were desirous of any change. Whereupon he deferred his journey, and determined to attend at Windsor, what course the Conspirators would take: knowing right well, that in civil tumults, an advised patience, and opportunity well taken, are the only weapons of advantage: and that it is an especial point of policy, to make use of an adversaries oversight, in the mean time he directs his Letters to the Earl of Northumberland his high Constable, and the Earl of Cumberland his high Marshal, and to other his friends, of these sudden and unexpected accidents. All this time the Confederates hearing nothing of Aumerle, and seeing no preparation for the Kings coming, were resolved that their conspiracy was discovered, and calling to mind that once before they had been pardoned, the guilt of this their rebellion excluded all hope of further mercy, whereupon they desperately resolved, to prosecute that by open arms, wherein their privy practices had failed; first they apparelled Magdalen in princely attire, and gave forth that he was King Richard, who by favour or negligence of his Keepers was escaped out of Prison, and now implored the faith and aid of his loving subjects. Then they dispatched messengers to Charles King of France, desiring his assistance in behalf of his Son-in-law. The common people commonly changeable, as prone to pity, as afore they were too forward in cruelty, earnestly wished the enlargement of King Richard, and wishing it, were easily drawn to believe it, in which imaginary conceit, the presence of Magdalen did strongly confirm them; And so either upon ignorance of truth, or delight in trouble, they joined themselves in great troops to the Lords, desiring nothing more, then to be a means by which Richard might be restored. Then the Conspirators with great force, but with greater fame, as the manner is of matters unknown, advanced forward in battle array towards Windsor against King Henry, as against an enemy to the State, they being forty thousand strong, upon notice of their approach, the King secretly with a small train, the next Sunday night after New-yeares-day, departed from Windsor Castle to the Tower of London, and the same night before day the 
The King leaveth Windsor.  Conspirators came to the Castle, where missing their expected prey, they were divided in opinions, which way to take, some advised speedily to follow to London, and not to permit him liberty to unite his forces. That Winter could not properly be called a let, but in idle and peaceable times: that in civil dissensions nothing is so safe as speed, and advantage increaseth more by dispatching then deferring; that whilst some were in fear, some in doubt, and others suspiciously ignorant, the City (nay the whole Realm) might be possessed, and that many armies whose fury at first rush, could not be resisted, by delays did dissipate, and waste to nothing, others that would seem to be, but were not, out of a dastardly disposition, persuaded rather first to set King Richard at liberty, for if their counterfeiting should be discovered, before they had really his person in possession, the people would fall from them, which would be to their utter confusion, by their persuasion they gave over the pursuit, and retired to Colbrooke, and there delayed the time of action in deliberation, neither being courageously quick, nor considerately stayed, but subject to vacillation: and thereby began every day more than other to be vilipended, decreasing both in opinion, power, and hope; The Mayor of London is commanded by the King, to levy power in arms 
The Mayor of London furnisheth King Henry with Archers.  for his assistance, who presently furnished him with three thousand Archers, besides a sufficient guard left for and in the City. Thus assisted the King with twenty thousand able soldiers from London came to Hounslow Heath, there staying braved his enemies, and contemning their disorderly multitude, but the enemies either for fear of their King's power, or distrust of their own, or lingering until their expected aid was come out of France, refused to join; And it is questionable, whether they showed greater courage in setting up the danger, or cowardice in declining it, when it was presented unto them, from thence they went to Sunning near Reading, where Queen Isabel lay: to whom upon the plain song aforesaid, fame had descanted, that King Richard 
Queen Isabella's womanish course.  was at Pomfret with an hundred thousand men well appointed, and that for fear of him, King Henry with his was fled to the Tower of London. All which was as lightly believed, as it was idly told; Whereupon she defaced King Henry's arms, and plucked away his Cognizance from those, that as his servants attended upon her, and having there with somewhat eased her swollen heart, she with the Lords departed to Wallingford, and from thence to Abington, stirring up by the way the people, to take arms in aid of King Richard; At length they came to Cicester, and there took up their lodgings. The Duke of Surry & the Earl of Salisbury in one Inn, the Duke of Exeter and the Earl of Gloucester in another Inn, the Army encamped 
The Inhabitants of Cicester assault the conspirators.  in the fields. The Bailiff of the Town suspecting what was true, that these guests were no good subjects, besets the house where the Duke of Surry lay, who with his retinue grown desperately bold, made strong defence against the assailants; The Duke of Exeter and his Company had not force enough to rescue their Companions; Whereupon a Priest of their consort, supposing thereby to divert the Townsmen from the assault, set diverse houses on fire, but the fire more inflamed the townsmen's fury, and made them insist more obstinately in the attempt, swearing not to rescue their losses, but revenge them, and quench the flames with the Traitor's blood. The Earl of Exeter, and they that were with him, perceiving the force of the assailants to increase, and that it was impossible for a few so to sustain the fury of so many obstinately bend, they fled out of the backside towards the Camp, intending to bring the Army to the rescue; But the soldiers having heard the alarm, and seeing the fire within the Town, supposing the King was entered with his forces, were struck with a sudden and causeless fear, and wanting Commanders of courage to confirm them, they disbanded and fled; and whilst every one sought to save one, they brought themselves all to confusion.  
The Duke of Surry and his company manfully maintained the fight, with great bloodshed on all sides, from midnight until three of the clock the next afternoon, and then being inferior in number and fortune, the Duke and the Earl of Salisbury were both wounded to death and taken, and that evening dying, their heads were struck off and sent to the King to London. There were then taken prisoners, Sir Bennet Shirley, Sir Bernard Brockas, Sir Thomas Blount, and twenty eight Lords and men of note, who were afterwards upon King Henry's coming to Oxford sent thither unto him, and there executed. The Duke of Exeter with Sir john Shirley fled into Essex, from whence many times they attempted to have escaped to France, but by contrary winds were driven back again▪ and then lurking in secret places, the Duke was taken and lead to Plashey, and there beheaded. There wanted not some in those times that made conjectures that now the Duke of Glocesters' death, was brought to be reckoned for, who by Exeter's counsel and contrivance, in the same place had been wrongfully apprehended. An example for those which square out their actions by the crooked line of their pleasure, or power to other men's disprofit or disparagement, but punishment of such impiety, though it be prolonged, doth never fail, but cometh at length, and then surely, though perhaps slowly. This Duke of Exeter was a man of high Parentage, great power, and honourable Alliance, Created Earl of Huntingdon in the eleventh year of King Richard now deposed: in the one and twentieth he was Created Duke of Exeter, and upon the resignation of the place, and release of the right thereto, by Aubery de Vere, Earl of Oxford, was made that year Lord Chamberlain of England, and married Elizabeth the Daughter of john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and Blanch his wife; by whom he had issue, Richard that died young, john afterwards Duke of Exeter & Earl of Huntingdon; Edward that died without issue, and a Daughter named Constance, first married to Thomas Mowbray, son and heir of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, and after to john Lord Grace of Ruthyn, he was popular, and openly praiseworthy, but his secret actions were hardly censured, he was partaker of all his brother's vices, and of counsel to many of them, yet somewhat more circumspect and close, and not so much partaker of his prosperity, as violently carried with the torrent of his misery.  
Thomas Spencer Earl of Gloucester fled toward Wales, but in the way was taken and beheaded at Bristol, he married Constance Daughter of Edmond of Langly Duke of York, and had issue, Richard that died young, Elizabeth died young, and Isabella who was borne seven months after her Father's 
An. 1401. R. 2.  death, and was first married to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester, by whom she had issue Elizabeth; her second husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick (cousin german to her first husband, by whom she had issue Henry, afterwards Earl of Warwick.  
The counterfeit of King Richard flying into Scotland was apprehended, committed to the Tower, and from thence drawn, and hanged, and quartered, and one Ferby, and an other of K. Rich. Chaplains with him: divers others of all sorts, Lords and Gentlemen, with a great number of common soldiers, were in other places put to death, insomuch, that the King though otherwise of a moderate and peaceable disposition, seemed in this too too vindicative of his own injury, or rather in maintaining the injury that he had done.  
The heads of the chief Conspirators were pitched upon poles, and set over London bridge, lamentable spectacles of heads and quarters of unfortunate dismembered wretches were visible, in many parts of this Realm, putrifying above ground, not all for desert, but many to satisfy either the malice, or want of King Henry's friends; Insomuch that some of those of deepest apprehension, openly gave forth, That in short time there would be just cause to wish King Richard again, as being more tolerable, to endure the cruelty of one, then of many, and to live where nothing, then where any thing might be permitted, was most safe.  
The Abbot of Westminster in whose house, and head this Conspiracy took life and light, hearing of these disasters, going from his Monastery Grange near Westminster, was taken with a dead Palsy, and suddenly died speechless. And although in this enterprise, accident gave policy the check, and by a strange fortune which wisdom could not prevent, overturned the project, yet it is apparent, that this Abbot first moved the stone, that rolling along, was likely toturne King Henry out of his Chair. The Bishop of Carlisle was condemned for his treason, but the extremity of his passion, closed up his days, and prevented the violence and shame of public execution. King Richard as afore having abdicated his Regality, did but a short time enjoy that sweet security, wherewith he so flattered himself; For first his goods which he had given in satisfaction of the wrongs by him done, were shared amongst his enemies, and he removed first to the Tower of London, and then from thence to the Castle of Leeds in Kent, and from thence to Pomfret, where being kept in strait Prison, innocent and ignorant of this offence, was notwithstanding made a partner in the punishment; For King Henry observing how far the Lords might have prevailed with their late stratagem, for if their stomaches had been but answerable to their strength, and their bold beginning, had not ended in faintness and sloth, they might have driven him to an hard hazard, he caused King Richard to be put to death, thereby to make sure, that no man should cloak open rebellion, under the colour of following sides, nor countenance his Conspiracy; either with the person or name of King Richard. But whether he did expressly command his death or no, it is a question, but out of question he showed some liking and desire to the action, & gave approvement thereto, when it was done.  
The report went that King Richard was Princely served every day, with abundance of costly dishes, but was not suffered to touch, or taste one of them, and so perished with famine; I persuade myself this is merely fabulous, for such barbarous and unnatural cruelty against a King, and a kinsman, is not likely to proceed from King Henry a Christian; But it is more probable which a Writer about those times affirmeth, That King Henry sitting at his Table sad and pensive, after a deep sigh, said, Have I never a faithful friend, that will rid me of him, whose life will breed destruction to me, and disquiet to the Realm, and whose death will be a means of safety, and quiet to both? And how can I be freed from fear, so long as the cause of my danger doth continue? what security, what hope shall we have of peace, unless the root of rebellion be plucked up? A Knight called Sir Pierce of Exton hearing this, with eight of his followers posteth to Pomfret, and pretending warrant from the King, had entrance into the Castle, where he commanded the Esquire who sued to King Richard to surcease his service, whereupon when King Richard being set at Table, saw that he was not served as afore with assay, and demanded of the Esquire the reason of this his neglect of duty therein; He was answered, that Sir Pierce had brought such order from King Henry, coming lately from the Court; Richard moved with this act, and answer said, The devil take thee, and Henry Duke of Lancaster; with that Sir Pierce with his Retinue before him, entered into the Chamber, and locked the door after them; Whereupon King Richard spying their drift, and suspecting his own danger, stepped courageously to the first man and wresting the Halberd out of his hands, therewith slew four of his mischievous assailants, and with admirable resolution fought with the other until coming by the Chair wherein the King used to sit, in which the cowardly Knight himself was got for his own safety, he was by him strucken with a Pole-axe on the hinder part of the head, who being at the point of death, groaned forth these words, Edward the second my great Grandfather, was in this manner Deposed, imprisoned, and murdered, whereby my Grandfather Edward the third obtained the Crown, and now is this punishment fallen upon me his next Successor. This is right for me to suffer, but not for you to do, your King may for a time joy at my death, and enjoy his desire, but let him qualify his pleasure with expectation of the like justice, for God who measureth all our actions, by the malice of our minds, will not suffer this violence to pass unrevenged; whether these words did proceed from a distempered desire, or from the judgement of his foresight, they were not altogether idle. Sir Pierce expecting great rewards for his ungracious service, was frustrate of both, and not only miss that countenance for which he hoped, but lost that which before he had: so odious are crying sins, even to him for whom they were committed; Hereupon at first he grew discontented, and afterwards tormented in conscience, and in a rage would often exclaim, that to pleasure one ungrateful person, he had made both himself and posterity, infamous and odious to all the world; King Henry with disquiet held the kingdom during his life, and so did his Son King Henry the fifth, in whose time by continual war with France. the malice of the humour was otherwise exercised and spent. But his second Successor, King Henry the sixth was dispossessed thereof, and together with his young Son Prince Henry imprisoned and put to death, either by command or connivance of Edward the fourth; and he also escaped not free, for he died not without many and manifest suspicions of poison; And after his death his two sons were disinherited, imprisoned and butchered by the Usurper, the Duke of Gloucester, who was slain at Bosworth field, and so in his person (having no issue) the Tragedy ended. These are excellent examples, both to comfort them that are oppressed, and of terror to violent oppressors; That God in his secret judgement, doth not always so certainly provide for our safety, as revenge our wrongs and oppressions; and that allour unjust actions have a day of payment, and many times, by way of retaliation, even in the same manner, and measure they were committed.  
Thus as most of the chief Writers do agree was King Richard by violence brought to his end, although all Historians agree not of the manner of the violence. He was a man of personage rather well proportioned then tall, of graceful and comely presence, of good strength, and no abject spirit, but the one by ease, the other by flattery, were much abused and abased, he deserved many friends, but found but few, because he bought them by his bounty, not sought them by virtuous behaviour, he was infortunate in all his actions, which may be imputed to his slothful carelessness, for he that is not provident can seldom prosper, for his looseness will lose whatsoever fortune or other men's labours do cast upon him; He lived three and thirty years, and reigned two and twenty; in his younger years he was too much ruled by green heads, little regarding the counsel of the grave, and judicious Councillors, which turned to the disquiet of the Realm, and his own destruction; He married two wives, the first was Anne the Daughter of Charles the fourth, and Sister of Winceslaus King of Bohemia; she was crowned Queen the twenty two of january 1384. but died without issue; The second wife was Isabella, Daughter of Charles the sixth, King of France, an infant of seven years of age, who after his death was returned into France, but without Dower, because the marriage was never consummate for want of copulation; The Lord Henry Piercy had the conveying of her over in Anno 1401. His dead body was embalmed and seared, and covered with lead all save the face, and carried to London, where he had a solemn obsequy kept in the Church of Saint Paul, the King being present, and the chief Companies of the City: From thence he was conveyed to Langley Abbey in Buckinghamshire, and there obscurely interred by the Bishop of Chester, the Abbots of Saint Alban's and Waltham, without presence of the Nobility, or confluence of the Commons, and without the expense of a dinner, after the celebrating of the Funeral. But Henry the fifth caused his body to be taken up and removed to Westminster, and there interred amongst the Ancestors, with Queen Anne his first wife, in expiation of his Father's violent and unfaithful dealing, it was not amiss in regard of the Commonwealth, that he was dead, yet they who were actors in his death, had small reason to reckon it among their good deeds; These accidents attend such Princes as being absolute in power, will be too resolute in will and dissolute in life.  
Humphrey the Son and heir of the Duke of Gloucester, in his return out of Ireland, where King Richard had left him prisoner, died of the plague at Chester, the news whereof killed the Duchess his Mother: about this time died Thomas Mowbray, the exiled Duke of Norfolk, who had outlived his honour, he married two wives, both named Elizabeth, the first the Daughter of the Lord Strange, who died without issue, the second Sister and coheir of Thomas Fitz●…llayne, Earl of Arundel, by whom he had issue Thomas and john, Margaret and Isabell. In this year also deceased john▪ Duke of Britain, who had taken a Wife, Mary Daughter to King Edward the third, but by her he had no issue. Also this year died Edmond Duke of York, surnamed of Langley, the first son of Edward the third, his reputation he kept unblemished, and honour untainted, he was not careless of good fame, nor greedy of greatness, wary and circumspect in his behaviour, not desirous of other men's wealth, nor too parsimonious of his own, he did not by obstinate opposing himself against the torr●… of the time, rashly hazard his fame or fall, but by moderation, attained safely that degree of praise, which others aspiring unto, by desperate courses won an ambitious death without further profit; He married two Wives, the first was Isabella, second Daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castille, by whom he had issue Edward Duke of Albemarle, Richard Earl of Cambridge, and Constance first married to Thomas Spencer Earl of Gloucester, and afterwards to Thomas Holland Earl of Kent; his second Wife was joan Daughter of Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, and Sister and coheir of Edmond Earl of Kent, but by her had no issue.  
King Charles though Lucidus per intervalla, yet sensible of dishonour, moved with his Daughter's disgrace, made preparation to invade England, and brought down his Army into Piccardy, but upon the certain relation of King Richard's death, he gave over the enterprise, and sent over Ambassadors into England, to treat or rather entreat, that his Daughter with her Dowry might be restored to him again; King Henry gave them audience, and answer, that he would speed Commissioners to Calais, to commune and conclude with them, both of this and other weighty affairs concerning both the Realms, whither he sent Edward Duke of York, and Henry Earl of Northumberland. The French King sent the Duke of Bourbon and certain others to Boulogne; These Commissioners often met, sometimes at one place, sometimes at the other. The Frenchmen instantly required their King's Daughter to be restored, without the doing whereof they had no order to treat of any thing. The Englishmen made a proffer to have a match betwixt Prince Henry and the Lady, alleging that there was no disparagement of birth, nor disparity of years betwixt them, but thereto they would give no consent, neither would they agree to the proposition of a perpetual amity; But in the end it was concluded, that Queen Isabella should be redelivered to her Father, but sans Dowry, because the marriage betwixt her and King Richard was never consummate, by reason whereof she was not Dowable upon the Treaty of the marriage, the surcease from Arms was agreed upon in King Richard's days, for thirty years, which was now mutually confirmed for the term of these years unexpected.  
Shortly after King Henry sent the Lady Isabel under the conduct of Thomas Lord Piercy, Earl of Worcester in royal estate to Calais, being accompanied with a brave troop of honourable Personages of both sexes, she carried with her all the jewels and Plate which she brought into England, with a great surplusage of rich gifts bestowed upon her by the King; At Calais she was received by Valerian Earl of Saint Paul, Lieutenant in Picardy, and by him conducted to her Father, who afterwards gave her in marriage to Charles, son to Lewis Duke of Orleans, and so was rest, or rather respite of war in France procured.  
But the fire and fury of the late sedition was hardly quenched: when the Welshmen upon advantage of the doubtful, and unsettled estate of King Henry, broke forth into a defection, before the King could either lay the groundwork of his Authority, or the people frame themselves to a new obedience, and having been taught, that common causes, must be maintained by concord, they sought by assemblies to establish an association, and to set up their own principality again; They Created for their Prince Owen Glendor, a fellow of a turbulent spirit, and factious disposition, and apt to stir up sedition and strife, and though he was of no great estate by birth, he was stout in stomach, of an aspiring spirit, and wit somewhat above the ordinary rank of those untrained people, bold, crafty, agile, and as he li●…t to bend his mind, mischievous or industrious in equal degree, in desires immoderate, and rashly adventurous, more desirous to do, then circumspect what to do, in his younger years he was a student at the Inns of Court at London, and being incensed by a verdict given against him for tithe of land, betwixt him and the Lord Grace of Ruthin, and by nature being a man not of the mildest disposition; by this provocation he was made savage and rough, and determined either to repair, or revenge his loss, by setting the whole State on fire. Also his expenses had been too excessive, for a great man to continue, which brought him to bareness, too base for a mean man to endure, and therefore he was necessitated, to do, or dare something more than ordinary. And more danger he thought there was in orderly dealing, then in hazarding rashly: and now opportunity is presented, for troublesome times are most fit for such attempts. And some likelihood there was, whilst the King and his Nobles were at variance, that harm might be easily wrought to them both, upon these causes his desires were founded, and upon these troubles his hopes; But that his ambitious humour might bear some pretext of honest meaning, he pretended to his Countrymen, the recovery of their freedom, the desire whereof is so naturally pleasing; That birds will rather live hardly abroad in the cold fields, then be daintily dieted in a warm cage, and that now occasion was fitly offered, or else never to be expected to rid them of their servility (falsely entitled peace, whilst the King's power was waning, and the other not yet fully waxen, either being grown weak by wasting other, neither was there any odds which did prevail, sith the war touched both alike, insomuch that war would ruin the one, and victory the other, and like the Vulture sitting on the tree, whilst the Bear and Lion fought, they need not fear prey if either fell.  
Thus he exhorted them to take courage and arms: And for the introduction to kill all the English within their territories, for liberty, and Lords were incompatible; Then to resume their ancient Laws and Customs, whereby more than by arms, commonwealth are confirmed and continued, established and enlarged, so should they be a Nation uncorrupt, without commixture of foreign manners, or blood, and so forgetting servitude, they might either live at liberty, or be lords over others, upon this many flocked unto him, the better sort for love of liberty, other in hope of booty, insomuch that in short time, he had under his command a competent army where with to take the field, and to make some proof of his soldier's resolution, he set upon his old adversary the Lord Grace, slew many of his men, and took him prisoner, yet promised him releasement, if he would take his Daughter to wife. But the Lord at first did not so much refuse, as scorn the offer; saying, He was too old to be a Ward, to have his marriage obtruded upon him; Well quoth Owen, though you be not my Ward, yet you are in my ward, and your Ouster le maine shall cost you double the Marriage money, you shall procure elsewhere. The Lord Grace seeing no orher means of his deliverance, at length accepted the condition, and took the Damsel to wife, yet his death preceded his enlargement.  
The Welshmen proceed, and break into the borders of Hereford shire, doing much spoil therein, against whom Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, (withdrawn for his quiet to Wigmore Castle) with the Gentlemen of the Country to him assembled, did draw head, between whom was a cruel conflict, not in form of a loose skirmish, but making a main stand, they endeavoured by might and main, to break and bear down each other. The courage and resolution on both sides was equal, but the Welsh exceeded in number and direction, for they were commanded by one known Leader, who with his presence every where assisted at need, inciting 
An. 1401. R. 3.  his soldiers, some with shame and reproof, others with praise and encouragement, all with hope and large promises; But the English had no certain General, but many confused▪ Commanders; yea every man was a Commander to himself, pressing on, or drawing back as courage, or fear did move; Insomuch that they had taken a great blow that day, by ill-governed boldness, had not Glendor upon their beginning to rout, ceased to pursue the execution, showing himself more able to get a victory, then skilful to use it; But his men being most wounded, all weary, the night approaching, and being in his enemy's country, may in good judgements quit him from that aspersion. The night befriended the English, with liberty to retire without running away, no man appearing to follow the chase. They lost about a thousand men, who sold their lives at such a rate, that when manhood had done the worst against them, some mannish or rather devilish women, whose rage and malice are implacable, and immortal, exercised a vain, but barbarous revenge upon their dead bodies, first by stripping them, then cutting off their privy parts, and noses, the one they stuffed into their mouths, and pressed the other between their buttocks, yet would not suffer their carcases thus mangled, to be buried, until they were ransomed by a sum of money, by which unheardof cruel covetousness, the faction lost reputation and credit, with the moderate sort of their own people, who had reason to suspect, that it was not liberty, but licentiousness, which was desired; And that subjection to such inhuman minds, would be more insupportable than any bondage.  
In this conflict the Earl of March was taken prisoner, and kept close in a dark dungeon, which was cold and dampish, where he was overburdened with daily wants, and much misery, which were with the greater extremity, and in more abundance inflicted upon him, that thereby King Henry his kinsman should be the sooner persuaded to redeem and ransom him, he was earnestly solicited by many of the Nobility, but principally by his Kinsmen the Piercies, for to procure his enlargement, but the King could not hear of that ear, he could have been well contented that his Sisters had been with him there, or that all three were in heaven; For then the only blemish of his Title had been covered over: so that it appeared thereby, that he more desired his destruction, then to procure his deliverance.  
Glendor by his prosperous success, was grown now more hard to be dealt withal: proceeding further to invade the Marshes on the West side of Severne, where he burned many Towns, and slew much people, and returned with prey, and praises of his adherents where ever he came, now he found that weak resistance, that he seemed rather to exercise a spoil then a war: King Henry being then detained with his chiefest forces, in an other more dangerous service, which besides these former vexations and hazards this first year of his reign had happened unto him: For the Scots knowing that changes of Princes reigns was a time most apt for depredations, attempts, taking advantage of the absence of all the chief English borderers, partly by occasion of the Parliament, and partly by reason of the Pestilence which was that year very hot in the North parts of the Kingdom; They made a road into the County of Northumberland, and there did much harm, they surprised the Castle of Waroke (the Captain whereof Sir Thomas Grace, was one of the Knights of the shire for that Parliament:) which they held awhile, and then plundered and dismantled it and departed, in requital whereof the English invaded, burnt and spoilt certain Lands of Orckney, whereupon the Scots set forth a fleet, under the conduct of Sir Robert Logon, with direction to attempt as occasion should be offered, he purposed to have begun upon our Fishermen, but by the way he was encountered by certain ships of Linne, and the greatest part of his fleet was sunk or taken. Thus though peace continued still between both the Realms, yet a kind of thievish hostility was daily practised, which after broke forth into open war upon this occasion.  
George of Dunbar Earl of the Marches of Scotland, had affianced Elizabeth his Daughter to David the Son and heir apparent of Robert King of Scots, and in consideration of marriage shortly to be celebrated: he had delivered into the King's hands, a great sum of money for his Daughter's portion; But Archibald Earl of Douglas, disdaining that Donbars blood should be preferred before his, so wrought with the King, that Prince David refused the Earl of the Marches Daughter, and took to wife Mariel daughter to Douglas: Earl George not being used to be confronted, or sit down with disgrace, could hardly enforce his patience to endure this scorn. And first he demanded restitution of his money, not so much for desire to have it, as to pick an occasion to break his Allegiance. The King refused to make payment, or give promise, but deluded him with frivolous delays, whereupon with his family he fled to the Earl of Northumberland, intending by disloyalty, to revenge the indignity: and to repair his losses by his enemy's ruin, if possible the English with wide and open arms embrace the opportunity, with whose help and assistance the Earl made diverse incursions into Scotland, where he burned many Towns, and slew much people, enriching himself with booty and spoil; King Robert depriveth the Earl of his honour, seizeth all his lands and possessions, and writes to King Henry, that as he would have the truce betwixt them longer to continue, either to deliver unto him, the Earl of March and his adherents, or else to banish them the Realm. King Henry perceiving that these wars arising, had almost put the peace out of joint, was determined not to lose the benefit of the discontented subjects of his adversary; whereupon he returned answer to the Herald of Scotland, that he was neither weary of peace, nor fearful of war, and ready as occasion should change, either to hold the one, or hazard the other; But the word of a Prince (was or aught to be) of great weight: And therefore sith he had granted unto the Earl of March his safe conduct, it were a great impeachment to his honour, without just cause to violate the same. Hereupon the King of Scots did presently proclaim open war against the King of England, who thought it policy rather to begin the war in the enemy's country, then to expect it in his own, because that land which is the seat of war, doth commonly furnish both sides with necessary supplies, the friend by contribution, the enemy by spoil, sending certain troops of horsemen before him, both to espy and to induce an uncertain terror upon the enemy, he entered into Scotland with a puissant army, and with fire and sword proceeded, sparing nor Castle, Town, or City, but burned Churches and religious houses, so that in all places that he passed, the spectacle was ugly and grisly, which he left behind him, being such as commonly accompany the Chariot of war. They that fled before the army, filled all places with fear and terror, extolling above truth the English forces, to diminish thereby their shame in running from them. About the end of September he besieged the Castle of Maidens in Edenbrough, where Prince David and Earl Douglasse were, the inconstancy of the one, and the ambition of the other, being the principal movers of all this loss of blood; During this siege, Robert Duke of Albany, the Governor (during the King of Scots inability through sickness to manage the business) sent an Harold to King Henry, protesting upon his honour, that if he would abide but five days at the most, he would either remove the siege, or lose his life. The King bountifully rewarded the Harold, and promised in the word of a Prince, to abide there during the time by him prefixed; But six times six days were passed, but neither Governor, nor other appeared, Winter came on, victual in the Camp failed, the Country was cold and comfortless, it reigned every day in great abundance, which distemperature of weather, and want of befitting sustenance, caused the death of many a tall soldier: it may be these discommodities arising, stayed the Governor from performing his promise, for policy was against it, to hazard his men to fight, when Winter and want, two forcible foes, had given the charge upon his enemy, sure it is, that they moved the King to remove his siege, and depart out of Scotland unfought with; Both the Wardens of the Marches, were all this time in Scotland with the King, upon which advantage, the Scots did break into Northumberland, and did some spoil in Banborough shire, the English quickly took the Alarm, but the Scots with as much speed retired; But when King Henry had discharged his Army, the Scots not so desirous of life, as revenge, made a speedy road into England, under the conduct of Sir Thomas Hahbarton of Dirleton, and Sir Patrick Heborne of Hales, but all the hurt they did, did rather waken then weaken the English, and they themselves were somewhat encouraged, but nothing enriched by what they had got; But Sir Patrick puffed up with desire & hope, resolved upon a greater exploit; The people which are easily led by prosperity, in great numbers resorted unto him, but he was loath to have more fellows in the spoils, than he thought should need in the danger, therefore with a competent Army of the men of Loughdeane, he invaded Northumberland, where he made great spoil, and loaded his soldiers with prisoners and prey. They thought of no peril that might be in the retrayt: so they marched loosely and licentiously, neither keeping themselves to their colours, or ranks: But the Earl of Northumberlands Vicewarden, and other Borderers in good array, set upon them at a Town called Nesbyt; The Scots valiantly received the charge, and the battle was sharp, in the end the Scots ranks grew thin, as being rather confusedly shouffled together then orderly composed, which when the Vice warden felt with a company, which he purposely retained about him for sudden dispatches, he charged them home and routed them; Sir Patrick bereft of counsel and comfort, ran up and down, from place to place, commanding many things, and presently forbidding them; And the less of force his directions were, the oftener did he change them, at last (as it happeneth in lost and desperate cases) every man became a Commander, but none a butter in execution, so the ranks loosed and broke, and could not be reunited: the Victor closely pursuing the advantage, Sir Patrick thinking of nothing less, then either flying or yielding, but thrusting himself amongst the thickest of the enemies, honourably lost his life: many of his Lineage, and the flower of Loughdeane were likewise slain, there were taken Sir john and William Cockborne, Sir William Basse, john and Thomas Hablington Esquires, and a multitude of common soldiers; on the English part no great number were slain, and none of rank or quality.  
About this time King Henry sent his eldest Daughter Blanch, accompanied with the Earl of Somerset, the Bishop of Worcester, the Lord Clifford, and others into Almain, who brought her to Colleyne, where with great triumph she was married to William Duke of Bavier, Son and heir to Lewis the Emperor.  
About the midst of August, the King with a great power went into Wales to pursue Owen Glendour, but lost his labour, for Glendour had conveyed himself into his lurking holes amongst the Mountains; The King through the extremity of foul weather, was enforced to retire, having spoilt and burnt a great part of the Country round about.  
The Scots under the leading of Archibald Douglas, about the number of twenty thousand, with barbarous cruelty entered into Northumberland, making havoc by the way, but at a place called Homildon they were encountered by the English, under the leading of Henry Lord Piercy surnamed Hotspur, and George Earl of March on holy-rood day in harvest, who put them to flight and took prisoners, after the slaughter of ten thousand of them, five hundred: whereof Mordack Earl of Fife (the son of the General who in the fight lost one of his eyes) Thomas Earl Murry, Robert Earl of Angus, the Earls of Athol and Mentits were chief, and amongst the slain were, Sir john Swinton, Sir Adam Gordon, Sir john Leviston, Sir Alexander Ramsey of Dalehowsey, and twenty three other Knights. Piercy having put his prisoners in safe keeping, entered Tividale wasting all in the way, and there besieged the Castle of Cockclawes, of which Sir john Greenlow was Captain, who upon condition that if he were not relieved within three months compounded to surrender the Castle. The first two months were passed, and no rescue nor likelihood thereof appeared; But before the expiration of the third month, the soldiers were sent for to attend the King in his expedition, as before against Glendour, and so they raised the siege and departed with a plentiful booty.  
The French King to back Glendour in his traitorous designs (not so much for love of him, as hatred to King Henry) sent twelve hundred men of quality, to be Captains and Commanders, to those rebellious disorderly troops, but the winds were so contrary, and the violence of the storm such, that they lost twelve of their best ships with their fraught, and the rest with great difficulty returned to France. The English deriding the whilst the French Kings ill success, whose enterprises though they threatened much, yet they always vanished to nothing. The report whereof so exasperated his resolutions that forthwith he sent into Wales twelve thousand men who safely landed, and joined with the Welsh; But upon notice of the English Armies approach, suspecting their own strength, or their partakers fidelity, amazed and heartless they ran to their ships, and without any service done disgracefully turned home.  
King Henry's Ambassadors lately sent into Britain for the Lady jane de 
An. 1403. R. 3.  Navarre, Duchess of Britain, the relict of john de Mountford, surnamed the Conqueror, with whom the King by procurators had contracted matrimony, in the beginning of February returned with her in safety; The King 
The King married.  met her at Winchester, where the seventh of February the Marriage was solemnised. In the mean time Valerian Earl of St. Paul's, out of a malicious hatred to King Henry with seventeen hundred men of war, from Har●…ew landed in the Isle of Wight, where burning two Villages and some few Cottages, in token of triumph he made some Knights; But hearing the people of the Island to have assembled, he hasted to his ships and retired. About that time john Earl of Clerimont (the heir of Bourbon) won from the English, the Castles of Saint Peter and Saint Mary, and the new Castle; The Lord de la Bret won the Castle of Calafyn, of great consequence for 
An. 1403. R. 3.  the honour of England to be questioned.  
The Piercies, Earls of Northumberland and Worcester, with Henry Hotspur, which in the initiation of King Henry's attempts had been both advisers and coadjutors about this time began to turn retrograde to obedience, their reason was, for that the King not only refused at their request, to redeem their kinsman Mortimer from Glendours slavery, though often by them and their friends to that purpose solicited; But likewise contrary to the law of the field, and Martial custom, as they pretended, had challenged as of right pertaining to him, all such prisoners as by their martial prowess had been taken of the Scots, either at Homeldon or Nesbyt, of which they formerly (whether of courtesy or duty by them it was disputable) only had delivered unto him, Morduk the Duke of Albanyes son; Nevertheless they came to the King at Windsor, where (of purpose to prove him) they required that either by ransom, or otherwise he would procure the liberty and enlargement of their cousin german Edmond Mortymer ●…avishly shackled and abused, as they affirmed, for being true to him; The King made answer; That the Earl of March was not taken prisoner in defence of his Title, nor in his service, but willingly suffered himself to be taken, because he would not withstand the attempts of the Traitor Owen and his Complices, and therefore neither would relieve nor ransom him; Whereupon Henry Hotspur broke forth, and in passion said, The heir of the Realm is bereft of his right, and the robber will not allow him part of his own for his redemption, and therewith the Piercies departed the King's presence, and presently procured Mortymers delivery, and to add more weight to King Henrye's displeasure, they entered into a league offensive and defensive with Glendour; And by their Proxies in the house of the Archdeacon of Bangor, they agreed upon a tripartite Indenture, under their hands and seals, respectively to be made, to divide the Kingdom into three parts, whereby all England, from Severne and Trent South and Eastward was assigned for the portion of the Earl of March: all Wales and the lands beyond Severne Westward, were assigned to be the portion of Owen Glendour, and all the remainder of land from Trent Northward to be allotted to Lord Piercy; This was devised or advised say some, by Glendour, (whom they would make a Soothsayer) by occasion of a Prophecy, as though King Henry was the Mowldwarpe, cursed of Gods own mouth, and they three must be the Lion, the Dragon, and the Wolf, which should divide the land among them. But the event proved those blind fantastical dreams of the Welsh Soothsayers to be Deviationes non divinationes; In the mean time King Henry, not acquainted with these Conspiracies, caused a Proclamation to be made, intimating thereby, that the Earl of March had voluntarily caused himself to be taken prisoner. That the Rebels having him in their custody, and company, might pretend some colour, wherewith to varnish such conspiracies, as secretly they had complotted, and contrived against his Crown and him; And therefore his discretion for his safety advised him not to hearken to any motion for his being redeemed.  
Hereupon the Piercies, assisted with a company of Scots, (whom they by setting their Scottish Prisoners at liberty had procured) drew to their party the Earl of Stafford, and Richard Scroop Archbishop of York, brother to the beheaded Earl of Salisbury, and many others, and with them purposed to join with the Captain of the Welsh; And to set the better gloss to their treasonable attempts, they framed by way of accusation, certain Articles against the King, which they published, and to this effect sent them unto him in writing.  

Articles against King Henry.  
1. IN primis, That when he returned from his Exilement, he made faith, only to challenge and recover his Inheritance and his wives, and not to intermeddle with the King, nor with his Crown, by reason of which oath, diverse loyal and good Subjects to King Richard, resorted unto him, not having any treasonable intent; But after when he saw his power so much increased, that he might do what he pleased, he wickedly broke his oath, and without any right or colourlike right, procured himself to be made and Crowned King.  
2. Item, That not only as an arch-traitor he had imprisoned his own Liege Lord, and undoubted Master, King Richard, but had caused him to be barbarously murdered, that so with the grearer security he might enjoy his Master's Crown and Kingdom.  
3. Item, that eversince the death of King Richard, he had unjustly kept the Kingdom, and the Crown from his Kinsman Edmond mortimer Earl of March, who was the Son and heir apparent of Philip the Daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, elder brother to john of Gaunt, Father of the new usurping King.  
4. Item, That when neither present occasion, or need compelled him, he had imposed diverse Taxes and Subsidies upon the people, to their great grief and impoverishing, whereof they willingly would but durst not complain.  
5. Item, That no justice could be expected at his hand, because that contrary to the oath which he had taken when he was Crowned, he had by Letters sent into sundry Shires, and thereby procured certain Burgesses of the Parliament, and Knights of the Shire to be chosen, whom he knew would not fail to serve his turn, as occasion should be offered.  
6. And lastly, That where in honour, and for affinities sake, he ought to have ransomed, or redeemed his said Cousin the Earl of March, from his loathsome imprisonment, (being by some of his Privy Council thereto often solicited;) he not only denied the said request, but falsely and untruly published and declared, that the Earl himself, was of his own accord become a voluntary Prisoner, to the end that Traitors and Rebels joining with him, might have somewhat wherewith to colour such Treasons as they would conspire or plot against him.   
For which causes, and many other as bad, they defied him, as an usurping Traitor, and as an utter enemy, they vowed his destruction, and the restoring of the said Earl to his right.  
The King perceiving that nothing but strength of blows could end this strife: and being persuaded that if he could victoriously suppress this rebellion, he should bereave his enemies from future hope to prevail in the like attempts, with a great and well-composed Army, he marched towards the Lords, forecasting in his March, how to prevent the English from joining with the Welsh, which with a provident care he prevented, and about Shrowsburie on Saturday Saint Marry magdalen's eve, he encountered the Piercies, the Scots gave a brave onset on the King, but he so welcomed them, that scarce one was left unhurt, but most of them slain, yet the Conspirators stoutly maintained the fight, and pursued it with that courage and resolution, that they were confident of good success, until the King with the young Prince Henry, and some young branches of honourable stocks in their company, (bravely resolving rather to die honourably then to live disgracefully) put to their strengths to join with Valour, and with a noble emulation to give fair example each to other; They so shook the enemy's vanguard, that Hotspur and some other chief Commanders on his side, and many thousands more were slain. The Earl of Worcester was taken Prisoner in the field, together with Sir Richard Vernon, Sir Theobald Trussell, and the Baron of Kindarton, and the rest fled. On the King's part (besides the Earl of Stafford, who had but that morning revolted from the other side) were slain Sir Hugh Shirley, Sir john Clifton, Sir john Cockayne, Sir Nicholas Gansell, Sir Walter Blunt, Sir john Calverley, Sir john Massey of Puddington, Sir Hugh mortimer, and Sir Robert Gausell, all which had been but that morning before Dubbed Knights, with Sir Thomas Wendesley, who afterwards died of the wounds there received. This Edmond Stafford was third Son of Earl Hugh, and after the death of Thomas and William, who died without issue, was Earl of Stafford and Lord of Tunbridge, he married Anne, the Daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Gloucester, by whom he had issue Humphrey afterward Duke of Buckingham, and Philip that died young, and Anne first married to Edmond mortimer Earl of March, but had no issue by him, and after was married to john Holland Earl of Huntingdon, by whom she had issue Henry Duke of Exeter: of common soldiers the King lost about sixteen hundred, but had made slaughter of above six thousand of the Conspirators (whereof thirty six fell by his own sword) nevertheless Douglas once unhorsed him, and in his presence slew Sir Walter Blunt, who with divers others that day were in all things habited alike to the King, for which so brave exploit, after Douglas by the unfortunate fall of his horse (having broken two of his ribs) being taken Prisoner, was by the King's special command carefully dressed and attended, and ransomless, with great commendation set at liberty, so far can virtue prevail with a grievous foe.  
The day following the King with the whole Army with great show of zeal, gave God thanks for this victory, by his assistance so happily achieved, and then caused the Earl of Worcester to be beheaded, & many of the Ringleaders of that rebellion, to be drawn, hanged, and quartered, and their heads placed on London bridge. This Thomas Piercie Earl of Worcester. and Lord high Admiral of England, married Elizabeth, eldest Sister and coheir of David Earl of Athol, by whom he had issue, Henry Earl of Athol; After this the King sent Henry Prince of Wales with the whole Army into that Country; But before his coming, Owen Glendor was abandoned by all his Company, and lurking in the Woods was there famished, many of his associates were taken, and there put to death, and the Prince joyfully returned to the King.  
Whilst the Prince was in Wales, Henry Piercy the Earl of Northumberland, of his own accord came, and submitted himself to the King, with many oaths and protestations of his innocency, as not being once acquainted with any intent of Treason and rebellion. And though the King conceived not the least thought that might excuse him, yet for that time he gave him a seeming show of fair entertainment, and for that time with gentle language and kind countenance, as it was thought, for that he had the possession of Berwick Castle, and other places of strength in his power, permitted to go free, and come at his pleasure.  
The Britons under the leading of the Lord of Castile's spoilt and burnt the Town of Rlimmoth, and returned unfought with, his speed was the more, and his fortune the better, but lest he should boast too much of his conquest, the Western men under the command of William Wilford Esquire by order from the King, sent forth a Fleet, which arriving in Britain, took forty Ships laden with Oil, Soap, and Rochel Wines, and burnt about forty more, and then landed at Pennarch, burning. Towns and Villages six leagues within the Country, together with the Town of Saint Matthew, and all the building there three leagues about the same and returned laden with spoil and booty, sufficient with advantage, to recompense the losses received at Plymmouth.  
A Parliament was called at Coventry about the feast of all Saints; but at 
An 1●… 04. R. 4.  Saint Andrew's tide, for want of good accommodation; then the same was prorogued to London, until the Feast of Epiphany.  
The Frenchmen about that time attempted to have ransacked the Isle of Wight, and to that end set on land one thousand footmen, who having got together a great booty of cattle; the Islanders enforced them to their Ships, and to leave their prey behind them with many of their men, to help pay the damage done. An unaccustomed surcharging Subsidy of every Knight's fee, whether the same were held by mesnalty or otherwise, twenty shillings to the King, every one that could dispend twenty shillings per annum ultra 
A biting Subsidy.  reprises, and so upward of what holding soever, twelve pence the pound, and above twenty pounds in goods according to the rate, twelve pence in the pound, is in this Parliament granted▪ but with this caution and protestation, that it should not hereafter be drawn for a Precedent, and that no Records thereof should be kept in the Treasury or Exchequer; but that presently upon the account made, all the Rolls thereof to be burnt.  
This year there died that ever to be reverenced with grateful remembrance, William of Wickam Bishop of Winchester, who more affecting by works of Piety and Charity, to do good unto his Country, then to propagate Posterity, left behind him many monuments of his zeal to Religion, and love to the Church, howsoever his primitive name is uncertain and disputable. For the discordancie of Writers of those times, have left too many scrupulous questions about his descent and original surname; I have therefore as near (as God hath enabled me) endeavoured to clear the point, and what with some search I have found hereof, to set down the truth; And though to some it may here appear impertinent, yet I presume it will not altogether prove unprofitable.  
In the year of our Lord God 1324. William the son of john Long, was borne at Witkham in the County of Southampton; This john was Parish Clerk of Wickham aforesaid, in which place he taught Children to write, and amongst others his own son, who profited so well, that he attained to the writing of a very fair hand; a quality in those days much respected, and by the better sort greatly desired.  
From Wickham this john with his wife and family removed to Litchfield: & there as afore-time, he continued the course aforesaid; And thither amongst others, did one Nicholas Woodall then Constable of the Castle of Winchester send a Son of his to be instructed, who upon his return making relation to his Father, of this William his skill of fair writing, was a means that this Constable of the Castle procured the said William of his Father, and kept him together with his own child at School in Winchester, where he learned his Latin & French tongues, in both which he profited exceedingly.  
From Winchester at Master Woodhalls' charge, he is sent to Oxford, where he applied himself to the study of the Cannon laws, but from them before any degree in School taken, he, by his Patron was sent for, who being made Surveyor general of his Majesty's works (a place in those days of more than ordinary regard) he is by him employed as his Clerk, and in short time grew so expert therein, that he far surpassed all others, in orderly keeping the Account book, and fair engrossing of the same: Insomuch, that King Edward the Third about that time, much addicted to rea●…ing magnificent sttructures: coming in Progress, and lodging at the Castle, heard a large commendation from the Bishop of Winchester, Adam de Orleton of this William Longs sufficiency; who affirmed unto the King, that he had diverse times by his Master's leave, employed the young man, and upon full proof found him every way of sufficiency to do his Majesty any requirable service; Whereupon the King told the Bishop, That if without doing wrong to his Master he might obtain it, he was desirous to have this William to serve him; The Bishop thereupon persuadeth and prevaileth with Master Woddall, to prefer this his servant to the King; who more tendering his Clerk's preferment, than his own ease, or service (a course not over frequent in this Age) accordingly tendereth him; whom the King graciously entertaineth, and presently employeth him in contriving and overlooking his Fortifications at Doven and Quinborough Castles, and afterwards made him Surveyor of his buildings at Windsor Castle, and his Houses of Henly, and East-Hamstead, in all which his employments, he so dexteriously behaved himself, that he not only got the general good will of his contemporary officers and workmen, but also the favour of the King and his Council, and all the Courtiers; of whom by discreet observation he had sufficiently learned to make use of the time to his best advantage; And having sufficiently seen proved by others experience that service is no certain heritage; And that only to depend on the King's favour, and the people's praise, was a brittle and slippery course to run in, wisely therewithal observing, that spiritual promotions (the wind blowing as it did) was easily to be obtained, presuming the King would not be offended, if he should enter into Orders; when thereby preferment was every day promised, no doubt inwardly feeling himself to be sufficiently called, he entered into holy Function; And according to the custom of the Clergy men of those times, be was from thence forth written, and called by the name of William of Wickham, and by that time was instituted first Parson of Saint martin's in the field; Then made Minister of Saint martin's le grand; afterwards Archdeacon 
Archiepisc. Parker. fol. 257.  of Lincoln, Provost of Wells, and Rector of Manyhent in Devonshire.  
But within short time after notwithstanding his watchful care in his deportment, to give no occasion of offence (as near as possible to any) much less to the King, yet he was fall'n into the jaws of Envy (a common plague to Court favourites) and by some or others be traduced to the King; For overambitiously affecting vainglory, as arrogating the renown of the King's choice-peece of building to be the work of Wickham only, and for an instance thereof, they produce a sculpture in a stone of the wall in Winchester Tower in Windsor Castle, set up at that time, when he was employed in that work which imported▪ This made William of Wickham; And this upon the first relation gave just cause of indignation to the King, as derogating much from his honour, to have a subject to attribute the building of the wall to his Sovereign's house to be done at his charge; For which so saying, the King sharply reprehendeth Wickham; To whom Wickham modestly replieth, that it was far from his thought to ascribe by that inscription, the Honour of building that tower to himself, but his own good hap for being preferred to that work: for not by any indifferent construction, the words may seem to import, that Wickham built that Tower; But his employment thereabouts, was the cause of making and preferring of Wickham: for thereby he had gained his Majesty's gracious favour and countenance.  
By this answer the King was pacified, and as it were to make Wickham amends, and deter his calumniators from further persisting in such their envious courses, the King's favour is daily increased towards him; and he is enriched with many fair preferments; Insomuch that within few years by the assistance and plotting of john Buckingham Bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Simon Burleigh Knight, two of his ancient and most intimate acquaintance in Oxford, he had gotten into his possession, besides the spiritual livings before remembered, twelve several Prebendships, and by dispensation from Pope Vrban; and qualification by being the King's Chaplain, he held at one time in his hands, so many Ecclesiastical livings and promotions, as the value of them did amount in the King's books, to the sum of eight hundred seventy six pounds thirteen shillings and four pence, in those 
In regist. Simonis, Larg. fol. 12.  days a great sum; such was his behaviour, that he held the King's favour firm unto him, and the Nobility for the most part, did well approve his courses: besides these Spiritual promotions, the King had likewise honoured him with many temporal places of both profit and respect, as being his principal Secretary, Keeper of the Privy Seal, Master of the Wards and Liveryes, Treasurour of the King's Revenues in France, and some other Offices of less eminency. Now whilst his wealth and worship every day increased, in Anno 1356. William Edendon Bishop of Winchester departed 
Fox. Martyr. fo. 1100.  this life, leaving the sea void, whereupon (the King desiring the same) the Monks of Saint Swithins in Winchester elected William of Wickham to that sea: But Vrban the then Pope, being sufficiently informed of the Elects little learning but great livelihood, deferred by the space of a whole year the confirmation of the Election; in which time Wickhams' good Angels interceding for him in the Court of Rome, he is permitted to take the benefit of the spiritualties, and to have the temporalties in the mean time sequestered. The King hearing how much the insufficiency of scholarship 
Godwyn. fol. 184.  was obtruded upon Wickham, began to expostulate with him to surcease further suit for the place, which required to be supplied by a man of more sufficiency in Clerkship than he was, to whom Wickham replied, that so please his Majesty to continue his gracious favour towards him, so that he might obtain his desire therein, he doubted not, but by God's special assistance, so to behave himself, that he would supply all defects of scholarship in himself by providing for others means and maintenance, to make and keep able persons for the service of the State, and the good of the kingdom; wherewith the King was so taken, that he wrought so effectually; That in the year 1367. he was consecrated Bishop of Winchester, and was restored to all profits of that Bishopric, during the vacancy.  
Within short time after he was made Lord Treasurer, and was employed and trusted with all the affairs of the kingdom, and had the disposition of all the King's Treasure, which was the occasion to advantage his enemies to strike the more easily at him; For the King by the new Bishops care being rid of many troubles, yet took a further benefit thereby: for whatsoever was done that displeased the Council, or the Commons that was objected to the Bishop, whereby when the King's wants were pressing, it was held the best policy at that time, to give the King a supply, by squeezing the full moistened sponge of the Bishop's coffers. And to yield some colour for their so doing; The Bishop is charged to give account for eleven hundred ninety six thousand pounds received, during the time of his being Treasurer, besides a hundred thousand Francs delivered him by Galeaze Duke of Milan, which must be suddenly performed, and the more to puzzle him at that very instant, diverse untrue and feigned cavillations by way of complaint, are put up against him at the Council board; to the answering whereof he is instantly convented, where whilst he is intentive to save the buy, he hazarded the loss of the main, for whilst he indevoureth to give satisfactory answers to the foresaid calumniations; judgement is through the earnest importunity of the Duke of Lancaster, by William Skipwith Lord chief justice upon an information of deceit suggested, awarded in the King's bench against him, by means whereof, all his temporalties were seized upon, taken into the King's hands, and given to the Prince of Wales.  
And for a further addition to his affliction by john of Gaunts' means, he is in the King's name commanded upon pain of his Majesty's high displeasure, not to come within twenty miles of the Court. The Bishop with a clear conscience, and a constant resolution, awaits a fitter time to crave review of this sentence against him, and like a discreet Pilate playeth with the wave, which if he should meet might endanger him, and by giving way thereto, escapeth the hazard; Access to the King he knew not how to obtain, to pacify the Duke of Lancaster he saw no possibility, and how to procure any course to be taken for his benefit, he was altogether ignorant; His train therefore he dismisseth, expecting some few, of whose honest fidelity, and otherways sufficiency he had made sufficient proof, these he employeth to write out and ballast his accounts, and such answers, as he had made to the accusations and informations which as aforesaid were exhibited against him, which perfected, the Copies thereof, he privately disperseth amongst his brethren of the Clergy; and such other, as he presumed would without prejudice to his cause, vouchsafe the reading of them; And therein amongst other things he at large setteth forth the ground, or occasion of the Duke of Lancaster's irreconciliable malice against him, which was thus, Queen Philip wife to Edward the third upon her deathbed▪ by way of 
Continuator histo. Ranulphi.  Confession, delivered unto Winchester, That john of Gaunt was not the lawful issue of King Edward, but a suppositious son; For when she was brought to bed at Gaunt of a maiden child, knowing how much the King desired to have a male issue, she consulted with one of her maids of honour, by whose industry the Daughter was exchanged with a Dutch woman for a boy, whereof she had been delivered about the same hour with the Queens; Thus much she confessed, and withal conjured the Bishop that if the said john of Gaunt should at any time directly or indirectly attempt or affect the wearing of the Crown, or that rightfully for want of issue it should devolve unto him; That the Bishop should dicover the same, and make it known to the King and the Council: afterwards the Queen being dead, and john of Gaunt during the weakness of the King, did take upon him so much, that he gave just cause of suspicion to the lookers on, of his ambitious affecting the Crown. The Bishop first in silent and secret manner by way of ghostly counsel dissuaded the Duke from nursing the least hope of 
Antiquitates Britt. fol. 257  ever attaining the Crown, and witha●… used his best persuasions to him to content himself privately to live without further intermeddling then needs must, with the affairs of the kingdom; And then he would keep unrevealed, what otherwise by●…ye of duty to his profession, he must and would discover, which would redound much to the Duke's disparagement: This so nettled the Duke, that passion confounded reason, and in the height thereof he waded as far as he durst, for fear of undergoing the censure of the Church, for reviling one of the Fathers thereof; Nevertheless he did not so temper his words but that he gave just occasion to the Bishop to provide for his safety, and to look to himself, hereof he gave intimation to the rest of the Bishops.  
And so it chanced, that within short time after a Parliament is convoked, wherein the King's necessity of present supply of money is much pressed; But the Clergy unanimously affirm, that without their Brother the Bishop of Winchester's presence, they neither can, nor will consult of any thing, and therefore crave that he might be permitted to come; The King being told that he being a principal member of the house of Parliament, could not with conveniency be excluded; Whereupon he is sent for.  
The Bishop upon notice of the King's pleasure repaireth to London, but in that obscure manner, and with that small retinue, that he ministered occasion of commiseration to the beholders; which so incensed the Duke of Lancaster, that he not only continued his indignation against the Bishop of Winchester, but openly did oppose all the Bishops in general, protecting and countenancing Wickliff, a man of more zeal than discretion, in all his overbold and undutiful carriages towards them. In the mean time Winchester having sufficiently learned, that the King now in his declining time, did so dote upon Alice Pierce, that in a manner he was altogether governed by her, complies himself wholly to her, and so effectually aut prece aut pretio, or both, made his way with her, that maugre all what the Duke could say, or do to the contrary, after two years being kept out of his livings by her means, the Bishop is restored fully to whatsoever had been taken, or was detained from him.  
The Parliament dissolved, the Bishop cometh to Winchester, where as well by the Citizens, as Pryor and Covent, he is joyfully with kind welcome, and general procession received and entertained; Then and there also he receiveth of the Executors of his Predecessors Bishop Edington satisfaction for the sum of one thousand one hundred sixty two pounds ten shillings, and for the value of one thousand five hundred fifty six rother beasts; three thousand eight hundred seventy six Weather-sheepe, four thousand seven hundred and seventeen Ewes, three thousand five hundred twenty one Lambs, and one thousand one hundred twenty seven Swine, 
Vbi supra.  formerly recovered against them for d●…apidations, before the Official of William Witesley Archbishop of Canterbury.  
King Edward being dead, and Alice Pierce being banished the Court, john of Gaunt confident now to work his malicious designs against Winchester, taking the advantage of his Nephew King Richard's infancy, musters afresh his old forces, and with small addition of some new surmised cavillations reinformes, and again accuseth the Bishop of Winchester; But the 
Stowe▪ 562.  Duke's malice was not more discernible, but the Bishop's innocence was every way as perspicuous; By means whereof he escaped all the Gauntish machinations, and by the help of his truest friend (his open but full purse) he obtained a general Pardon under the great Seal of England, and together with that from thenceforth a quiet and unperturbed estate: during which time, he made preparations to forward his preintended goodly buildings, providing himself of all needful materials, and furnishing himself with some of them, and all his chief workmen, for stone-worke out of France; having made trial of his Artificers skill in their own Country, where at Roven he built a stately conventual Church, and furnished the same with all needful and befiting ornaments and maintenance.  
And now having in readiness all requirable utensells, his first work was the building of a Chapel at Tytchfeid, where his Father, Mother, and sister Perrot were buried, endowing the same with proportionable maintenance for a Priest to perform the Ceremonies in those days used, for the benefit of the souls departed.  
He founded at Southwicke in the County of Southampton near the Town of Wickham, the place of his birth, as a supplement to the Priory of Southwicke a Chantry with sufficient aliment, and all other necessaries for five Priests for ever.  
He bestowed twenty thousand Marks in orderly repairing the houses belonging to the Bishopric.  
He discharged out of prison in all places of his Diocese, all such poor prisoners as lay in execution for debt under twenty pounds, about which he expended two thousand pounds.  
He sufficiently amended all the high ways from Winchester to London, on both sides the River.  
He procured large immunities to the Sea of Winchester, and purchased lands thereto, to the value of two hundred Marks per annum, with a Licence in Mortmain for two hundred pounds per annum more.  
In the eleventh year of the Reign of Richard the Second, he receiveth from the Kings own hands the great Seal of England, and is made Lord Chancellor, whereby it appeareth that King Richard was not altogether so void of judgement in the choice of his Officers of eminency, as the Writers of his time would seem to make him.  
At his return from Court, he called all his Officers to account, amongst whom he remitted the sum of▪ four thousand pounds, in which they were arere, and gave to every one of them respectively a general release of all demands until that time.  
He likewise remitted unto the tenements of the Bishopric, all such customary payments of knowledge money, as were by his Officers affirmed to be due unto him, in the whole, amounting to the sum of five hundred and twenty pounds.  
But now as if whatsoever was done before had been but an essay of what he intended to do after, he began to lay the foundation of that magnificent structure in Oxford, at that and till this time called new College. And upon the fifth day of March Anno Dom. ●…379. he in person laid the first stone thereof. And afterward having finished and sufficiently furnished the same with all befiting accommodations, and endowed with proportionable means, for the liberal maintenance of a Warden; Threescore and ten Students, twelve Chaplains, three Clerks, sixteen Choristers, one Organist, and all other Officers requirable, either in Church on College.  
He dedicated the same to the honour of God in the memory of the Virgin Mary. And upon the fourteenth day of April, in the year of our Lord 
Isa. Work fo. 90.  God 1386. at three of the clock in the morning, he gave the possession thereof to them whom he had made choice of to be the Warden and Fellowes therein. Leland and Fox in his martyrology affirm, that in this place before it there stood Noetius College, built by Alver at Noetius entreaty, and that for the affinity of the name, it came to be called New College.  
The next year following, that is to say, the 26. day of March 1387. he likewise in person laid the first stone of the like foundation, near the Bishop of Winchester's Palace in the Soak by Winchester, called Woolvesey to Let in manner of a Nursery or Seminary of Grammarians to be fitted and made ready for his College in Oxford; And in the like space of six years finished the same, and Dedicated the same as that other in Oxford, and as afore at three of the clock upon the 28. of March 1393. he gave seizen thereof unto the, by him then chosen Warden, Fellowes, and Scholars, john Morrice Clerk being the first Warden, john Milton the first Schoolmaster.  
His provident care likewise was such, that he not only finished these two so renowned Colleges, and every way for the present furnished the same with all needful and necessary accommodations for the maintenance of them in a most liberal proportion; But devised and appointed such, and so many directory rules and statutes, for the well ordering and good government of the same; That it ministered just occasion to a most reverend Archbishop to write, and give this true testimony of him and them.  
Quae Collegia constructa & absoluta, tam praeclaris legibus statutisque fundavit, terrisque ac possessionibus ita locupletavit, ut coeteris literarum Collegia postea statuentibus tanquam exemplar, atque speciem quod imitarentur proposuisse videatur; Ita quod à praecipuis Collegio●…um Oxoniae, Cantabrigiaeque Patronis posteà observatum est, ut in his quae fundaverunt Collegijs Wickham, jura & statuta paucissimis verbis mutatis verbatim describerent, Quae res prudentiam ejus singularem, hisque quae in R. P. gessit muneribus dignum indicavit quod ad bonarum litterarum incrementum in quibus ne mediocriter eruditus existimabatur, tam accommod●…ta & apposita statuta ex cogitaverit, etc.  
Over and above the immense charges of those his two so stately and unparareld foundation of Colleges, the one for Prophets, the other for Prophet's children, observing by his excellent knowledge in Architecture, that the small Marble pillars that stood in the body of Saint Swithins Church were of the weakest, to support the roof thereof, he began where Bishop Edington ended, which was at the West end of the Tower, where the bells hang, and from thence to the West end of the Church all along to enclose the Marble pillars with square hardstone▪ and raised the roof higher, and beautified the same, adding to the North and South side thereof, two fair spacious Isles, covering all that part with Lead, and made a most beautiful Window at the West end, where in coloured glass was deportrayted the line from I●…sse to joseph the Husband of the Virgin Mary, and further ornately glazed both those Isles with the portratures of all the preceding. Bishops of Winchester, and stories out of the old Testament in like glass,  
About the later end of his days, the then Pope having sent over his 〈◊〉 to persuade the English to join with other Christian Princes, and undertake the Crusado. This Bishop (through age and sickness, unable and unfit to attempt a journey of that nature) would not nevertheless be thought backward in the service, but made his purse supply the defect of his person, and to encourage others of more agile bodies to the business, he delivered a great mass of money to be respectively distributed amongst such as would undertake the service, and wanted wherewith to furnish themselves accordingly for the journey.  
And then some few years before his death, he appointed in the lower end of the South I'll of the body of the Church of Saint Swithins beautified by him as aforesaid, a decent, and well-befitting Monument for himself, wherein afterward he was buried; At that time also, at the end of the North I'll, there he made a commodious place for keeping the Consistory Court.  
At length knowing the uncertainty of the day, but the certainty of his departure out of this life, he made his last Will and Testament; Whereby it appeared, that notwithstanding all those infinite occasions of exhausting his 
In the College Libraty.  Treasure, he thereby expressed to bequeath respective Legacies, to the full value of six thousand two hundred seventy two younds; for the orderly payment whereof he had provided beforehand in ready cash in his Coffers, so much coin besides plate, jewels, books, vestments, atd all manner of utensells of household and an almost incredible stock and store of corn and cattle.  
Amongst other of his Legacies he bequeathed Aliciae Perrot consanguineae suae centum libras. Quae an eadem fuerit, quam Aliciam Perres, quidem Historiographi nuncupant, cujus gratia regi reconciliatus fuerat, incertum est, saith the Author, Britanni●…arum antiquit: fol. 258. But the contrary thereof appeareth in that it is manifest, that William Perrot, who had married Bishop Wickhams' sister, had a daughter then living, whose name was Alicia Perrot.  
He likewise left unto Thomas Perrot whom he adopted to be his heir by the name of Thomas Wickham, one hundred pounds land per annum to him and his heirs for ever; Together with all the furniture of house and householdstuff, at the time of his decease, that should be in that house wherein he should happen to depart this mortal life, which was at South-waltham, now called Waltham Epis●…. in the County of Southampton.  
This Thomas Perrot alias Wickham, was the youngest son of William Perrot, that married Agnes the daughter of john Long and Sibyl his wife: for by her he had three sons, William Perrot who entered into Orders, and lived at Rome or Roven beyond the Seas, john and this Thomas, who was afterward Knighted by the name of Sir Thomas Wickham, and married the heir of William Wilkes, unde, non constat, a●… a Daughter called Alice, by some supposed to be Abbatesse of Romsey; but untruly, for her name that was Abbates, was Felitia daughter of Ralph Long, whether brother or Uncle to Bishop Wickham, is not for aught I can learn determined.  
Before I go further, give me leave pro posse, to remove an objection, that may primafacie seem to cross the credit, of what hath been affirmed about his repairing Saint Swithins Church, when as it appeareth by the express words of his Will; that he left the doing thereof to his Executours; But so please those, that shall seem to move that question, to observe the time of the date of his Testament, and the date of the Codicill to the same annexed by which it is appointed by him, that whatsoever he in his life-time shall undertake that therewith his Executours shall not be chargeable though by the Will he hath given them order to do it, so that notwithstanding by his Will he appointed his Executors to repair the Church, and erect his Tomb, yet he lived to do both himself.  
And now after all these so memorable actions, saith Bishop Godwine in his lives of Bishops, fol. 187. he having run the course of a long, happy, and most honourable life, he ended the days of his Pilgrimage in peace, in 
Ann. 1404 Reg. 5.  the year 1404. aged above 80. years, when he had sat Bishop of Winchester 37. years.  
I have heard it reported, that this pious Bishop did bestow upon the King, many rich jewels of inestimable price; And to every Officer of household attending upon the King, to every one of them one jewel or other.  
And that he likewise distributed to every Parish Church within his Diocese of Salisbury amounting in the whole to the number of six hundred fifty and four Churches, a decent Satin Cope embroidered, with a Chalice and pix of silver; whereon was engraven, Ex dono Willi. de Wickham, but upon what ground to build the truth of this relation, certainly I know not more than this, That in Salisbury I saw in the house of Thomas Grafton, one of the Aldermen thereof, an old Chalice whereon was graven Ex dono Guil: de Wickham. And it appears in Howes Prosecution of Stows abstract to 561.  
That Bishop Wickham gave many things to the King, to his Courtiers, to every Church in his Diocese, to his own servants, and to his Colleges: And therefore doubts not, but that he that thus lived, now liveth with God, whom he beseecheth to raise up many more such good Benefactors in this Kingdom, to whose good wish with all my heart, I say, So be it. Amen.  
The French afresh cast anchor before the Isle of Wight, and sent Messengers on shore to demand the delivery of the Isle to their possession, but upon the stout answer of the Islanders, and notice of their preparation and resolution to fight, the French weighed anchor and departed, presently upon this Monseur Lewis the proud Duke of Orleans, Brother to the French King, in a vai●… glorious style, sent a Challenge to King Henry, requiring him with 
The French Kings brothers challenge.  an hundred men of name and Cotearmour armed at all points, with Spears, Axes, Swords, and Poniard, to fight the Combat to yielding, every Victor to have his Prisoner, and his ransom at pleasure, offering to come to Angulesm●…, if the King would come to Bourdeux to defend the Challenge; The King with great moderation, made him this discreet answer, That his former actions in martial exploits (he presumed) had sufficiently acquitted him from any the least touch of cowardice; And withal, that Kings sacred, and anointed as he was, ought not to be so careless of the people committed to their charge, for any cause to fight, except for furtherance or maintenance of true Religion, or for preservation of their rights, or defence of their Kingdoms from depradations, or to revenge injuries obtruded, or other such like important causes, neither was he by the law of Honour or Arms, bound to answer in Campfight, except upon good ground, with his equal in dignity and office; But added withal, that he would be at all times prepared to repulse, or repress any that unadvisedly or otherwise should attempt, to offer him or his, either violence or disgrace. To this the Duke replies, and the King rejoins, but not without some unfitting taunts and jeers, which so nettled the over-passionate Duke, that with all expedition he falls upon Vergye a Town in Guian, which for the space of three months notwithstanding many desperate assaults, was bravely defended by Sir Robert Antfield, and three hundred Englishmen, insomuch that the Duke after the loss of many men, despairing to carry it: without honour or spoil returned into France, Presently upon that the Admiral of Britain (who the year before had taken from the English certain ships laden with wine) accompanied 
The French attempt Dartmouth, and are repulsed.  with the Lord du Castille, and some thirty sail of ships attempted to land at Dartmouth, but were repelled, in which service the Lord Castell and two of his brethren, and four hundred of his men were slain, and two hundred taken prisoners, amongst whom the Lord Baquevile Marshal of Britain was one.  
Five hundred men of arms, five hundred Crossbows, and one thousand Flemings on foot, under the conduct of the Earl of Saint Paul, laid siege to the Castle of Mark, three leagues from Calais. Sir Philip Hall the Captain thereof, with fourscore Archers, and four and twenty other soldiers, valiantly defended the same, and put the first assault, the next day the French entered the base court, where they took some kine, horses, and other cattle; But they having notice that Sir Richard Aston Lieutenanr of the English pale, under the Earl of Somerset, with two hundred men of arms, three hundred footmen, and ten Wagons of ammunition approached, kept close in their trenches, from whence (being beaten upon by the Bowmen on both sides) they were forced and fled. The Earl of Saint Paul escaped to Saint Omers, but left threescore (most men of quality) dead behind, and fourscore Prisoners, besides his Camp to be rifled by the soldiers, with the spoil whereof they retreated to Calais; And within five days after their return thither, they issued forth in hope to have surprised Arde, but by the valour of Sir Manfrid de Boys the Captain, they retired with the loss of forty of their fellows, whose carcases they burned in an old house, that the French should not certainly know their loss.  
The Lord Thomas of Lancaster, the King's third Son and the Earl of Kent, the two and twentieth day of May, with competent forces entered the 
The King's third son with some forces land at Sluice.  Haven of Sluice, burned four great Ships riding at anchor, and in expectation to have met the Duke of Burgoigne they landed, but without resistance, having spoilt the Country round about, they returned to the relief of Calais, which by the French was besieged, in the way they were encountered by three Carricks of Genoa, one of which, with wind, tide, and full sail, bore so hard upon the Ship wherein the Lord Lancaster was, 
Three Carricks of Genoa taken.  that hadnot his Pilate been the perfecter, he had been in danger to have been overborne, for his vessel was much bruised, the fight was doubtful, until the Earl of Kent bare with them, and then they took the three Carricks richly laden, and brought them to the Chambet at Rye, where one of them by misfortune was fired, and to the gain of neither side perished.  
The coals of the Northern rebellion was not so clean extinguished, but that by removing of the ashes, under which they were hid, the sparcks thereof were afresh discovered. For envy which always lieth beneath, staring upward, had so infected their eyes, that they could not endure to look upon King Henry's so great prosperity, so that by the watering thereof the soreness was discovered, amongst whom Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, 
Northumberland and others with him rebel.  Richard Scroop Archbishop of York, Thomas Mowbray Earl Martial, the Lords Hastings, Fawconbridge, Bardolfe, and diverse others conspired at a time appointed, to meet upon Yorkeswould downts, with all the forces they could raise, and that under the leading of old Northumberland, they should bid defiance to King Henry. The Earl Martial invented, and the Archbishop contrived diverse Articles of grievances, both general and particular, wherewith they spared not to calumniate the King, these first they covertly showed amongst themselves, but afterwards sent Copies of them to their▪ friends further off with these protestations, that to vindicate such injuries, and to redress such oppressions, they would if need were not spare the last drop of their best blood; Then these Articles are set up in the public streets, and upon the gates and entrances into Churches and Monasteries. That thereby all men might be throughly informed, what they would endeavour to reform, and what they were thus resolved by force of arms to undertake, hope of reformation of some, and desire of innovation of others. drew on multitudes of all sides, to be partakers of this enterprise, to whom the Archbishop clad in abiliments of war presents himself, and first giving them his benediction and plenary indulgence to all such as should dye in the exploit, he exhorted some, and encouraged others to undertake and proceed with him in this enterprise: The gravity of his countenance, the persuasion of his integrity of life, and the opinion of his deep learning, were motives 
The Archbi▪ York persuades the people to rise against the King.  sufficient to induce many to accompany him, and all men to reverence him. His fervour erected his zeal, but discretion did not direct his fervour, for he too suddenly discovered their projects; so that the King about to make an expedition into Wales, upon notice of these passages, turned his march Northwards. Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmoreland with Lord john the King's second son, having had intelligence of this insurrection, assembled what forces they conveniently could, and with the aid of the Lords Henry Fitz-Hughes, Ralph Eevers, and Robert Vmphrevile; They made head against the Rebels, and coming into a plain in the Forests of Galtree, they sat down right against the Archbishop and his retinue, who were twenty thousand strong, Westmoreland perceiving the enemy's forces to exceed theirs, endeavoured to sow the Fox's tail to the Lion's skin, and by a politic devise to circumvent the Archbishop, to this end he sent a messenger unto him, demanding the cause why he a Churchman, and a grave Prelate, should draw so great a confluence of people together, and in that manner in arms to fright the King's subjects, and disquiet his peaceable government. The Archbishop returned answer, That he neither had or would do any thing, that should tend to the breach of the King's peace, but that he always had, and ever would, pray for the continuance of the same without violation; And that the cause of his being armed, was for his own defence, whom the King had without just cause threatened, by the instigations of such sycophants, as in too too great multitude swarmed daily about him, whereby his access unto him without such forces could not be obtained, and herewith he sends unto Westmoreland a scroll of the Articles, desiring his patience to read them, which upon the messengers return; When Westmoreland had read, he made show of approving the Archbishop's pious purpose, promising with his assistance to prosecute the same, and desired some conference privately to be had▪ between them; In the mean time acquainting Lord john the King's Son with his intention. The credulous Archbishop though a great Clerk none of the wisest men, was so forward to believe what was proposed, that he persuaded the Earl Martial, though most unwilling to do so, to go with him to the place appointed to confer, where with equal company they met; The Articles are read, and allowed of, and reformation resolved on all hands to be endeavoured; Whereupon Westmoreland seemed to commiserate the soldiers, being in armour all day, and weary, wished the Archbishop to acquaint his party, as he would his, with the mutual agreement, and so shaking hands, in most courtly friendship drank unto him; Whereupon the soldiers were willed to disarm, and to repair to their lodgings, which they willingly obeyed, but were no sooner gone when a troop of horse, which in colourable manner seeming to depart, wheeled about, but afterwards returned, and being now in sight, the Earl of Westmoreland arrested 
Westmoreland circumvents the Archbish. of York.  both the Archbishop and Earl Martial, and brought them both prisoners to Pomfret to the King; who was advanced so far with his power, and from thence marched to York, whither the Prisoners likewise were brought, and the next day both the Archbishop and the Earl Martial who died a bachelor were beheaded. The Archbishop took his death with that patience and constancy, that the common people did not fear to affirm he died a martyr. 
He is beheaded at York.   
From York after the Citizens had been put to their fines and ransoms, the King departed thence thirty seven thousand strong, every way well appointed and furnished, and marched towards the Earl of Northumberland; At Durham the Lords, Hastings and Fauconbridge with two other Knights (being convict of the Conspiracy) were executed; Northumberland hearing his plots discovered, with three hundred horse sped him to Berwick, from whence after he heard that the King followed him, and had taken the Castle of Wareworth, he with the Lord Bardolfe fled into Scotland, where they were entertained by David Lord Fleming. The King gave summons to the Castle of Berwick, which they refused to obey, he planted a great piece which being discharged against one of the towers of the battlement, so shook the same, that presently they within yielded without composition, Whereupon William Greystocke, Henry Baynton, and john Blinkinsop Knights, and five others were put to present execution, and many other put into several prisons; In his return he took in all such Castles and pieces of strength, as had been belonging to the Earl of Northumberland, or any 
Northumberland his partakers proclaimed Traitors.  other his partakers, who were all proclaimed Traitors.  
james, Son and heir of Robert King of Scotland, attended on by the Earl of Orckney, and a mitred Prelate sailing towards France, whither the Prince being an Infant of nine years old, was sent by his Father for to be instructed in safety, was taken by certain Mariners of Norfolk, and presented 
Anno 1408. The Prince of Scotland taken prisoner, and sent to the Tower. 1408.  to the King at Windsor, the thirtieth of March 1408▪ from whence the Prince and Earl were sent for safe keeping, to the Tower of London, but the Bishop escaped: Roger de Walden, the tennis ball of Fortune, who had lived to turn the wheel of chance about its circle, died this year: who from a mean descent, and but a poor scholar in the now but new founded College of Saint mary's in Oxford, at length came to be Chaplain there, and stepping on by degrees, attained to the Deanery of York, and finding the ging of the Court, made such use thereof, that he thereby got to be Lord Treasurer of England; And after that Richard the second had banished Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury the Realm, who in Parliament before but minùs justè, was attaint of Treason, Walden was Consecrate and authorized Archbishop of Canterbury, and so for the space of two years continued, but after a deposal of King Richard, Arundel by King Henry was restored: and by Pope Boniface, Roger was pronounced an intruder, who now being Archbishop, but without a Bishopric, as afflictions seldom come uncoupled; he was called to account for the Treasurership, and though he produced his quietus est, yet were all his temporalties seized, and he imprisoned, yet from thence being delivered by the charitable condition of the now Archbishop, he led a private life, but then was made Treasurer of Calais, and then with great hope of rerising, he was promoted to be Bishop of London,  
The Duke of Orleans besieged the Towns of Burgh and Bloy in Gascoigne with a great power, but after eight week's siege, and the loss of six thousand of his soldiers, he raised his siege and departed.  
The Lord Camoyes' being arraigned before the Earl of Kent, for that day Lord high Steward (upon supposition without ground, which some forgetful persons had accused) to have plotted the King's surprisal by Pirates upon 
An. 1408. R. 9  the Thames, in a ship whereof he had the charge, was by his Peers acquit, and restored to his goods, lands, offices, and the King's favour.  
Northumberland and Bardolfe after they had been in Wales, France, 
The Lord Camoys arraigned for treason, is acquit by his Peetes. 1408.  and Flaunders, to raise a power against King Henry, returned back to Scotland, where after they had continued a year, with a great power of Scots and strangers, they returned into England, recovered diverse Castles formerly belonging to the Earl, to whom great multitudes of people resorted, wherewith they came into Yorkshire making great spoil: by the way making proclamation, That they were come for the comfort of the English, and the relief of the Commonwealth, therefore willed all that desired to retain their liberty, to repair unto them.  
Sir Thomas Rokesby high Sheriff of York, having levied the power of the County, with that only upon Bramham More, gave the Rebel's battle wherein Northumberland was slain, Bardolfe taken, but wounded to death, and the rest put to flight. This Henry Earl of Northumberland had two Wives, the first was Margaret daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil of Raby, by whom he had issue Henry Hotspur slain as afore; Sir Thomas Piercy, Sir Ralph Alane that died young; His second Wife was Maud, daughter of Thomas Lord Lucy, by whom he had no issue.  
This year a Parliament began, in which the Commons preferred a Petition 
1410. A Petition by the Commons against the Bishops. Means to maintain, Earls 150▪ Knights 1500 Esquires 6200. and an hundred Hospitals of new to be erected.  to the King and the upper house, therein expressing their desire, that the King might have the temporal possessions which the Bishops and Clergy consumed in unnecessary courses, the value thereof they pretended would be sufficient maintenance for one hundred and fifty Earls, one thousand five hundred Knights, six thousand two hundred Esquires, and one hundred Hospitals for maimed soldiers, besides them already erected; They craved likewise, that the Clerks convict should not be delivered to the Bishop's prison, and that the Statute made in the second year of the King against Lollards might be repealed, which ●…avoured of too much curiosity and too little charity.  
The King upon advised consideration justly distasting their distempered zeal, denied their Petitions, and in person commanded them, upon pain of his indignation, from thenceforth not to presume to trouble their brain about any such business; In this Parliament the King moved in every year wherein there was no Parliament kept, to have allowed him a tenth of the Clergy, and a fifteenth of the Laiety, the Bishops assented, but the Commons would not agree thereto.  
Sir Robert Vmfrevill the Vice-admiral of England, with ten men of war entered the Forts in Scotland, lying there fourteen days together, landing every day on one side or other, taking great preys, and doing greater hurt, he burned the great Gallyot of Scotland, and many ships over against lieth, and carried away with him fourteen tall ships, laden with Corn and 
Sir Robert Vmphrevill termed Mendmarket.  other Staple commodities, which at his return he sent to the Markets round about, which brought down the prizes of all things, and purchased to him the name of Mendmarket. He likewise made a road by land into Scotland, and burned jedworth, and most part of Tividale. 
An. 1411. R. 11.   
The King Created his son Thomas, Duke of Clarence, his brother Thomas Beufort third son of john of Gaunt, he Created Earl of Dorset, 
The Prince of Wales removed from being Precedent of the Council.  upon some distaste taken, not given against the young Prince, whose youthful carriage was well-near censured, by the graver sort to be wild and uncivil: the King removed him from the place of Precedent of the Council, and gave it to his third son john; and giving too much ear to his severer Counsellors against the said Prince, he made (at leastwise) was said to make a misconstruction of all his actions, seasoning the same with jealousy, that he ambitiously affected the Crown, and that he would not stay the leisure of time to have it after the King's death, but would use some stratagem, (though with the loss of his Father's life) to take present possession thereof.  
To feed this suspicion, all the youthful actions of the Prince are set on the tentours, and exemplified beyond the degree of wildness, his merriments are termed riots, his company are styled Swaggerers, his behaviour branded with dissoluteness, and his words and gesture dangerous; Whereupon a vigilant eye is carried over him, and a note taken of all his followers and Fashions. The Prince all this while innocent, would not seem (though he had intelligence of thus much) to take notice of these passages but continued his sporting, merriments, with his old companions, amongst whom (as in all ages some such have been) there were those that would dare, and do many forgetful pranks, the blame whereof still was laid on the Prince his shoulders, whose greatness was able to countenance their great follies which he many times (and not unwillingly) did undergo. At length being informed that two things were necessary for a Christian to observe, Credit and Conscience, the one for his acquaintance sake, the other for his own, and that he would be censured to be cruel to himself, if that he neglected the opinion of others, as relying only on the assurance of his own Conscience, he resolved to give this satisfaction to the world, that such as had given his Father intimation of any sinister intention on his part, were in an error undeniable, he first by several Letters of his own, both inditing and writing, expostulated with such, as he knew to be guilty of doing ill offices betwixt him and his Father, laying before them the unsufferable wrongs done unto him, that had devised to discredit him in those misreports; And lastly upon the nine and twentieth day of june, with a train of all his friends and servants, the number whereof was very great in a garment of blue Satin wrought all with eyletholes of black silk, at every hole the needle hanging, by which it was sowed, and about his arm a thing in fashion of an hounds collar, stooded with S. S. of gold, and the tyrots of the same, 
From hence was the honourable ornament of the collar of S. S. worn by these in eminent places in remembrance of this Prince's reconcilement to his Father devised. The Prince presents himself to the King.  he came to the King's Court at Westminster, where being entered into the Hall, according as he had formerly given direction, not one of his company advanced himself (though often by the King's servants requested) above the fire place, he himself attended by the Kings own servants only, was brought into the presence; the King (though afflicted with sickness) caused himself in a Chair to be brought into his privy Chamber, where in presence of but three or four of his Privy Council, he demanded of the Prince, the cause of his so unwonted habit and coming; to whom the Prince with a most humble and filial reverence upon his knees, said, Dread Sovereign and dear Father, thus prostrate upon my knees, as a loyal subject and dutiful son, with all befiting humiliation and requirable reverence, I render myself in all things liable to your command: having of late received information, by the relation of some nearest about your Majesty, that my forgetful carriage hath given unto your Grace cause of suspicion, that my heart should not be right, nor my affections towards your highness so placed, as duty and obedience on my part do require and expect, and being assured, that if I knew any one within your kingdom of whom your highness should justly have cause to stand in fear that I hold myself bound by the law of God and nature, to punish that person, and quantum in me est, to remove the cause of doubt from your heart, now much more than is that requirable by the laws of filial respect, and natural proximity of blood and duty, That I your son and servant, in my own particular am tie to prevent the least suspicion of unthankfulness in me, and danger thereby to you, should for the better securing your quiet, tender my life as a forfeit to your Highness, for giving cause of question of loyalty to you, that that being taken away, and the ground of your jealousy being removed, you might with more security, enjoy the quiet of an undisturbed mind. To this end having this morning with a Christian preparation of humble Confession, and receiving the blessed Sacrament of the blood and passion of my Lord and Saviour Christ jesus, fitted myself to be made a sacrifice, to exterminate your jealousy, I have presumed to approach your seat of Majesty; And therefore I humbly beseech you to ease your heart, and hereby to take assurance of your future quiet, by giving a period to my grief, and your fear; and to give this poniard a passage thorough my heart (and therewithal reached his dagger, holding it by the point to his Father) for I desire not to live longer, then to be justly thought to be what I am, and shall ever be, your faithful and obedient vassal, which if you shall vouchsafe to do, here in the presence of your Nobility, I do clearly forgive the fact in this world, and before God and his holy Angels at the day of judgement will acquit you thereof; These words had that penetrating property, and the King therewith was so moved, that casting the dagger away, he rose out of his Chair, but for weakness not able to stand, fell upon his son's neck, and with many tears embracing him, confessed that his ears had been too open to receive reports against him, and promising by the love of a Father, and the faith of a King from thenceforth, that misreport should not cause his disaffection, 
The King & Prince reconciled.  he assured him, that at the next Parliament, those whisperers against him should undergo the censure of their Peers, and stand at his mercy for the scandals by them against him raised, to whom the Prince replied, God forgive them, I do; And so with general content they departed.  
And from that time forth, until his departure out of this life, the King enjoyed a calm from all hostility, either at home or abroad; And to express his great thankfulness to God for this his greater goodness to him, he took upon him the Crusado, and complaining of the inconsiderate courses of the 
The King having taken upon him the Crusado prepareth accordingly.  Princes of Christendom, that were more intentive to waste, and weary one another with intestine and uncivil broils, rather than to join hand in hand, to oppose themselves against the common enemy of their faith the Turk; whereto he was persuaded that in conscience they were bound; To animate them therefore by his Example to do the like, he made great preparations, both of men, money, and ammunition for that service, with intention the next Spring to set forward to recover jerusalem. To this purpose he called a Council in the White Friars, where order was taken for the provision of all things ready for the voyage by Sea to the Holyland, and convoked a Parliament to begin on Candlemas day following; And now all things being ready for the expedition against the Turks; The enemy of mankind seized upon him with an Apoplexy, the fits whereof diverse times, would show him dead to those about him, but ever upon his recovery again of sense, he would demand for his Crown, which he appointed all the time of his sickness to be placed upon a cushion in his sight; At length the extremity of the disease increasing, he lay as though all his vital spirits had forsaken him, insomuch that those that were about him deemed him dead, and covered his face. The Prince having notice thereof, came and took away the Crown, and departed, the Father reviving, demanded for the Crown, and hearing that the Prince had taken it, he sends for him, and angrily demandeth his reason of his so doing; to whom the Prince with a confident brow made answer; That in his, and all men's judgement there present he was dead, and then I being next heir apparent to the same, took it as my indubitat right, not as yours but mine, well said the King and sighed, fair Son what right I had to it God knoweth; But saith the Prince, if you die King, I doubt not to hold the garland, as you have done with my sword against all opposers; Then saith the King, I refer all to God, but charge thee on my blessing, and as thou wilt answer it before the Tribunal of God: That thou minister the Laws indifferently; that thou ease the oppressed; that thou avoid Flatterers; that thou do not defer justice, nor be sparing of mercy, but punish the oppressors of thy people, and suffer not officers to make their places the stalking horses to their will, so shalt thou obtain favour of God, and love of thy Subjects, who whilst they have wealth, so long shalt thou have obedience, but being made poor by oppression, will be ever ready to stir, and make insurrections; And so turning about, said, God bless thee, 
The death of Henry the fourth.  and have mercy on me, and so he gave up the ghost in a Chamber of the Abbot of Westminster, which the servants there called jerusalem, the twentieth of March 1412. in the fortieth six year of his age, when he had 
An. 1412. R. 12.  reigned thirteen years, six months, lacking ten days; His body with all Funeral pomp, was conveyed to Canterbury, and there solemnly buried.  
He had been twice married, his first wife was Mary, Daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohan, Earl of Hereford, Essex, and Northampton, and Constable of England, she died anno 1394. and was buried at Canterbury, he had issue by her;  
Henry his eldest Son, who succeeded him. 
1.   
Thomas Plantagenet his second son, who was Created Duke of Clarence, 
2.  in the eleventh year of his Father's reign, he was slain at Bongy bridge in France▪ by the Duke of Orleans, this Thomas took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, and Widow of john Beuford, Earl of Pomfret, who died without issue.  
john Plantagenet his third Son, was made Duke of Bedford, the eleventh year of his Father's reign, and Earl of Richmond, and Lord of Kendal; 
3.  he married to his first Wife Anne, Daughter of john Duke of Burgundy, who died without issue, his second Wife was joquellyne Daughter of Peter Earl of Saint Paul, and by her had no issue, she was after married to Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers, and had issue Elizabeth Wife to King Edward the fourth. This john as Constable of England, determined the Controversy betwixt Reignold Lord Grace of Ruthen, and Sir Edward Hastings, for the bearing of the arms of Hastings, and at Vernoyle together with the same Town, took the Duke of Alencon prisoner, and with the loss of two thousand one hundred private soldiers, slew of the advers part, five Earls, two Viscount's, one and twenty Barons, seven thousand French, and two thousand five hundred Scots, and died at Paris, and the fourteenth of September 1435. was buried at Rouen under a sumptuous Monument, which when Lewis the eleventh King of France being advised by some of his Nobles to deface; He said, What honour will it be to us, or you, to demolish the Monument, a●…d pull out thereof the bones of him, whom in his life-time, neither my Father, nor your Progenitors were of ability to make budge one foot backward, wherefore let his body now rest in quiet, which if he were alive, would have disquieted the proudest of us all, such respect to well-got honour, he obtained in the minds of his enemies. 
An. 1412. R. 13.   
Humphrey Plantagenet fourth Son, who was styled, Humphrey by the grace of God, Son, Brother, and Uncle to Kings, he was Duke of Gloucester, Hennalt, Holland, Zealand, and Earl of Penbrocke, Lord of Freezland, 
4.  great Chamberlain of England, Protector of the Realm, and Defender of the Church of England; He had two Wives, the first was jaquet, Daughter and heir of William Duke of Bavaria, who being before betrothed to john Duke of Brabant, was divorced from this Humphrey before issue.  
His second Wife was Elinor, Daughter of Reignold Lord Cobham of Sterburghe in Surry, who for Sorcery and poisoning, was much defamed, he was found murdered in hss bed at Bury in Suffolk, and was buried at Saint Alban's in Hartfordshire.  
Blanch King Henry's eldest Daughter was married as afore at Collen to William Duke of Bavaria, after his death she was married to the King of 
2.  Arragon, and afterwards to the Duke of Bar, but died without issue.  
Philip, second Daughter of King Henry was married to john King of 
Daughters.  Denmark, but died without issue.  
King Henry was of a middle stature, well proportioned, and formally compact, of a quick conceit, and active spirit, of great resolution and courage. In his later days with courtesy and affable carriage, he purchased a great deal more love and respect amongst the Nobility, than he had in all the beginning of his reign, with his austerity, and rigorous courses, and redeemed from the common people a great portion of good opinion, which he by his impositions and taxes had formerly lost among them; But if their payments had been more, and his exactions greater, in my opinion they were not undeserved, that were so ready to alter the due course of succession, to join hands with him in the deposing of the rightful and natural Leige-Lord, whose only fault that could be truly objected was this, that he had been too bountiful to his friend, too merciful to his foes, but most unrespective of himself.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING HENRY THE fifth.  
HENRY the fifth surnamed (of the place of his 
Ann. 1413 R. 1.  birth, which was a Town in Wales, upon the River of Wye Monmouth,) took upon him the Regality over England, the twentieth day of March, and the next day was proclaimed King; and the ninth day of April he was Crowned King at Westminster, by Thomas of Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, with all usual rites and Ceremonies. After the solemnity past, the next day he caused all his wont Companions to come into his presence, to whom he used these words; It is sufficient, that for many years together, I have fashioned myself to your unruly dispositions, 
King Henry taketh leave of his ancient companions.  and have (not without some reluctation, in the very action) followed you in your debauched and swaggering courses, I have to my sorrow and shame, I may say to think of it, irregularly wandered, in all rude and unseemly manner, in the vast wilderness of riot and unthriftiness, whereby I was made almost an alien, to the hearts of my Father and Allies, and in their opinions violently carried away by your means from grace, by keeping you company, therein I have so vilified myself, that in the eyes of men, my presence was vulgar and stale, and like the Cuckoo in june, heard but not regarded. One of you being convented before the Lord chief justice for misusing a sober-minded Citizen, I went to the public Session's house, and struck him on the face, and being by him deservedly committed to the Fleet, (for which act of justice I shall ever hold him worthy the place, and my favour, and wish all my judges to have the like undaunted courage, to punish offenders of what rank soever) it occasioned my Father to put me from my place in Council, appointing it to be supplied by my younger Brother, how often have I by your animation committed thefts, even on my Fathers and my own Receivers, and robbed them of the money provided for public appointments, to maintain your midnight revel, and noon beselings; But it is time now to give a period to these exorbitant, and unbefitting courses, and to salve the wounds my intemperance hath made in my reputation, and to turn over a new leaf, and not only to decline the company of such misleaders of yours, but desert their conditions, of all therefore I straightly charge and command you, and every one of you, that from henceforth until you have settled yourselves in a more orderly course of life, and redeem your pawned credits, with fair and regarded behaviour, hereafter upon pain of forfeiture of your heads, not to appear in my presence, nor to come within the verge of my Court; For what is past I will grant you my pardon, and withal, because I know sometimes necessity will cripple honesty, I will allow each of you a competency of maintenance, as a stock to begin a course whereby to live orderly hereafter; But take heed of relapsing, for the least complaint of ill-behaviour of any of you hereafter, if proved, shall forfeit your pardons, and exclude my favour for ever: which resolution of mine I will never break, and so without attending any reply he departed. And afterwards, to show others the way, he disposed himself to a new course of deportment, qualifying his carriage with such magnanimous and heroical virtues, as might best become the Person of so great a Potentate, and knowing that howsoever we ought to live by laws, and not by examples, yet man's nature is presently carried away with imitation, he preferred to places of judicature, and public administration of justice, such as were truly noble, wise, discreet, modest and temperate, well able to command others, and to rule themselves; out of which he selected a choice number of the ablest brains, to be of his Privy Council. He industriously endeavoured to reform the pride, covetousness, sloth, and other abuses crept among the Clergy, enjoining them to more regular life, and sincere serving of Almighty God, commanding the reformation of disorders tenovation of discipline, punishment of irregularity and amendment of life; And with moderate severity caused such administrations of the laws that he made, both spiritualty and laity, tractable to the performance of their several duties; Then to establish safety at home, that he might not be molested, either with the Welsh or Scots, he erected diverse Fortifications, and Bulwarks upon their Frontiers, and furnished them both with necessaries, and able Commanders, so that he was still powerfully ready to suppress all insurrections or rebellions, that might be attempted from thence.  
Immediately after Easter he called a Parliament, but in the interim, most 
The forwardness of the Nobility to tender their homage  of the Nobility before his Coronation, an usual course never before done, did strive to outgo each other in forward, tender, and doing their homage, all most willingly swearing to him Allegiance and doing fealty; On Trinity Sunday the Obsequies for his Father were solemnly performed, himself and most of the Nobility being at Canterbury at the offering present.  
Shortly after he caused the body of King Richard the second to be brought from Langley to Westminster, and there buried with great solemnity by his first wife Queen Anne.  
About this time the opinion of Wickliff notwithstanding the care taken to suppress it by the wisdom of the Parliament, and the courses appointed in their Convocation-house by the Clergy, began to be generally dispersed, insomuch that Sir john Oldcastle in right of his Wife called in courtesy Lord Cobham. a man of a bold and resolute disposition, and a stout Soldier, was convented before the Archbishop of Canterbury, for broaching and maintaining many novel positions, against the received tenet of the Church, the tenor 
The Lord Oldcastle convented.  of whose accusation, was by Henry Chichley then Archbishop of Canterbury presented unto the King, who in commiseration of the Knight, required the Prelates, that if he were a strayed sheep, to reduce him to the fold, rather by gentle courses, than severity. And himself afterwards sending for him did earnestly exhort him to reconcile himself to God and the Church, and to submit himself to the constitutions thereof, but Sir john first by word of mouth then by writing, seemed to justify his assertions, affirming that his Grace was supreme head, and his competent judge and no other; And that he would come to his purgation with an hundred Knights and Esquires, or fight in defence of his just cause in open Lists.  
But the King by his Council being informed, That by the law, accusations touching questions of belief, aught to be tried by the spiritual jurisdiction, he sent him to the Tower of London. And afterward upon the three and twentieth day of September, a Convocation was held in the Church of Saint Paul in London, and upon the five and twentieth day following, another in the Hall of the Blackfriars, in which places the Lord Cobham was fully heard, to vent a spittle of diseased opinions, and thereupon was by the 
Oldcastle escapeth out of the Tower.  Archbishop convict of heresy, and denounced an heretic, and remaunded back to the Tower, from whence he escaped and fled into Wales.  
The King keeping his Court and Christmas at Eluetham, was advertised, 
Ann. D. 1414 R. 1.  that diverse had conspired against him, his brethren and the Bishops, and that Sir Roger Acton Knight, john Browne Esquire; and john Beverley Clerk, were with a great company in arms on the backside of Saint Giles assembled for that purpose; Whereupon the King secretly posted to London, and drawing some Companies of soldiers together, he laid an ambush near the place, where the Conspirators about twelve of the clock at night, were appointed to make their rendezvous, where accordingly many of them were taken, and some slain. The Mayor of London likewise according to directions, gave order to every Alderman in his several Ward, to apprehend all suspicious persons, himself about ten of the clock at night in person, took at Bishop's gate at the sign of the axe there, one john Burgate a Carpenter, and seven other whom he sent to the King, before whom they confessed, that they were of the Confederacy with Sir john Oldcastle, to have fought with the King in Saint Gyles field; The Captain likewise of the commotion being taken confessed the treason, and appeached many of their complices. The gates of London were watched and guarded, so that none had passage without the word; by which means all their partakers there, were kept from coming forth; diverse being met upon the ways coming from sundry parts of the Realm upon examination confessed, that they came to meet their Captain the Lord Cobham; But he could not be heard of, though the King by Proclamation offered a thousand marks to him that could bring him: besides large Privileges to the Town wherein he should be attached: Amongst other there was one William Morley of Dunstable taken, who discovered what was the chiefest motive of that Commotion, which was pride and ambition ●…f preferment, for he being but a Maltster, had two horses trapped with g●…tharnesse led after him, and a pair of guilt spurs in his bosom, an ornament for none in those days, under the degree of a Knight to wear, for he it seems was promised and assured himself of Knighthood at the least. The ringleaders were attaint of heresy by the 
Punishment of treason and heresy.  Clergy, and of high Treason by the Laiety, whereupon they were condemned to be hanged, and burnt gallows and all, which judgement was accordingly executed upon Sir Roger Acton, and eight and twenty of the Rebels in Smithfield, most of the Prisons in and about London, were filled with these lob-lords, The cause of this nickname came.  
In this time the Parliament continuing, the King (as his Father was before 
Ann. 1414 Reg. 1.  was much importuned, by some somewhat infected with Oldcastles opinion, and therefore not well pleased with the greatness of the Clergy, to suppress the religious houses of this kingdom, because as they affirmed, they were made the nurses of idleness, and cages of unclean birds; To divert this storm into another quarter; it was advised that Chicheley Archbishop of Canterbury, should set on foot the King's title to France, which thus he sets forth.  
Philip the fourth called Philip the fair, eldest brother of Charles Earl of Valois, was the forty sixth King of France, he married joan Queen of Navarre, and by her had issue three sons.  
Lewis surnamed Hutyn, or Mutyneere.  
Philip the Long, and  
Charles the Fair and only Daughter Christened.  
Isabel which was married to your Majesty's Predecessor Edward the second, who survived her three Brothers, who successively one after the other had enjoyed the Crown of France; But after the death of Charles, upon a pretended fundamental Law of that kingdom Philip of Valois, son of Charles the younger Brother of Philip the Fair, endeavouring to exclude all females from Sovereign inheritance laid hold of the Imperial Diadem, against whom in right of his Mother, Edward the third opposed and quartering the arms which was semi de luces, proclaimeth his Title to be King of France and England, and in Hostile manner entered France with Banners displayed, where he performed those honourable exploits, that whilst any Records last can never be forgotten, there he continued victorious during the time of Valois, and left his Son the black Prince to prosecute his Claim, who to his eternal commendations, so that he took not only john the French King prisoner, but braved Charles the fifth at his great City of Paris to his teeth and unanswered, the wise King thinking it no good policy to meet a roaring Lion in the field; And had not God on whose will depends all things, stopped this ever to be renowned Prince in his course, by stopping of his breath, the question had long since been decided, and England had totally brought France to subjection, but he being dead and his Father but a short time surviving, left his grand-sonne an infant to finish what his Father and grandfather had so happily commenced and so gloriously had continued: But unless the Lord build the house, the workmen labour but in vain, so the Lord displeased with the disorder of those times gave France a time to breathe, and gather strength; and opportunity to Charles the sixth to change the arms of France, from the Semi de luces, to three Flowers-de-luce, yet is the Title to France the same that it was before, and though your royal Father otherwise employed, did not prosecute the claim, yet he did not disclaim the right, but hath to you (for whom I rest assured God hath reserved victory) both left that, and the means to obtain it. Then went he on learnedly and pathetically, refeled that unjust surmise of the Salick-law, both by reason and example, and first whereas in terram Salicam mulieres ne succedant, was the text whereon they build their position, he proved that that was made in Germany, in disdain of the dishonest manners of the Germane women, and had no relation to France, for that Pharamont whom they affirm to be maker of that Law, deceased above three hundred and fifty years, before the Frenchmen were placed beyond the river Sala, the one dying at 426. and the other being seated there Anno 805. And for example he cited Pepyn, Hugh Capet, and others, who neither had right, nor colourlike right to the Crown of France, but as heirs general, as their own stories manifest, he fortified likewise his assertions 
An. 1414. R. 2.  with Scripture out of the book of Numbers, When a man dieth without a Son, let his inheritance descend unto the Daughter; to this he added, that if the King would be pleased to advance his Banner in France, to challenge his rightful inheritance, the war being just, the cause good, and his 
Motives for the King to lay claim to the Crown of France.  claim undeniable, his Clergy would furnish him of their own free gift, with such a mass of money, as never subjects at one time presented King with the like; This motion took on all sides, and the offer of money wherewith to pay the soldiers so pleased the King, that nothing was now thought of but the conquest of France. He begins therefore to alter the bearing of his Semies-de-luce, and quarters what the than French King bare, and then sendeth the Duke of Exeter; the Archbishop of Dublyn, the Lord Grace, the Lord high Admiral, and the Bishop of Norwich, with five hundred horse, Ambassadors to Charles the sixth, to require in peaceable manner, 
Ambassadors sent into France.  (for the avoiding the effusion of Christian blood) the surrender of the Crown of France, with the members thereof, which if the King would yield unto, then King Henry would be pleased to take to Wife Katherine the Daughter of Charles, and endow her with all the Dutchies belonging to the Crown of France; But if Charles refused so to do, that then Henry would with fire and sword, enforce it from him or lose his life; The strangeness of this message amazed the King, and amazed his Council; They craved time to answer: And the King of France promised to speed Ambassadors with his answer unto the King of England. The dolphin like one that cuts another man meat and his own fingers, having wit but wanting discretion: deriding as it were the King of England's youth, as deeming him fitter for play, then to attempt matters of such consequence: sent him a ton of Tennis balls; which King Henry distasting, promised with an oath, before many months were passed, to toss such iron Balls among them, that the best arms in France should be unable to hold a Racket to return them. And forthwith due provision being made, and all things prepared, he draws together his forces, and in his absence to secure the Scots and Welsh, from attempting his prejudice, he appointeth an Army to attend the Marches, and upon all alarms to be ready, he ordains his Mother-in-law joan Daughter of Charles King of Arragon Governor in his absence, and whilst he is dispatching, Richard Earl of Warwick, the Bishops of Salisbury, Bath, 
Ambassadors sent to the Council at Constance.  and Hereford, with the Abbot of Westminster to the general Council appointed at Constance; The dolphin sent as Ambassadors (the King of France being weak and sickly) The Earl of Vandome with others, who having audience, the Archbishop of Burges made a long Oration in praise of peace, and dissuaded war, concluding with a tender of the Lady Katherine with a sum of money, and some Towns of no great wealth or importance; the King of England feasts them at his own Table, and entertains them royally, and took order with the Archbishop of Canterbury, to give them answer to this effect; That if the King of France would not give his Daughter, and with her the lands and Seignioryes demanded, that he would not disband: but with all extremities that follow war prosecute his right, and never give over till he had recovered his Patrimony, the King avowing the Archbishop's speeches, promising by the word of a Prince to perform the same, and to visit them sooner than they should have cause to bid him welcome, and so he dismissed them. All things prepared and in readiness for France; as the King (having shipped his men) was ready to go on shipboard himself, a plot of treason is discovered, plotted by Richard Earl of Cambridge, Henry Lord Scroop of Masham, Lord Treasurer, & Sir Thomas Grace of Northumberland, and plotted and procured by the French agents; These he caused to be apprehended, and upon examination they confessed the treason, and the sum of money by them for that end received and were immediately executed. This Richard of Connesburgh, second Son of Edmond of Langley married Anne, Sister and heir of Edmond mortimer Earl of March, and had issue, Richard Earl of Cambridge, Duke of York, and Isabel married to Henry Lord Burcher Earl of Essex; Some gather, and I must confess it is very probable, that the Earl of Cambridge was not so mercenary, as to commit Treason for money, but would have confessed the cause; had it not been for fear to bring the Earl of March in question: That his Title was by him and others intended to have been set on foot, and strongly backed by Sir john Oldcastle and others, if not as afore prevented, but hereby were the sparks discerned, that afterwards blazed so ragingly over the Lancastrian family. The windblowing a fair gale King 
The King arms in France.  Henry weighs Anchor, and with his whole fleet puts to Sea, and on our Lady Eeve landeth at Caux, where the River of Sayne runneth into the Sea: without resistance being come on shore, he caused Proclamation to be made, that none upon pain of death, should take any thing out of any Church or Chapel, or offer any violence to any that should be found unarmed, and that no quarrel should be renewed, whereby any affray may be made; Then lays he siege to Harflew, the Lords of Toutevile and Gaucourts 
Harstew besieged.  being within the same; The French King advertised of the arrival of the English, sent the Constable, the Seneschal, and Marshal of France, with others to the Castle of Candebecke: from thence as occasion should be offered, to relieve Harflue; But the English ceased not daily to forage, whilst the Duke of Gloucester, to whom the ordering of the siege was committed, ceased not to ply the battery, and so kept them in the Town waking with continual assaults.  
The Captains of the Town, perceiving that they were not able long to hold out, the walls being undermined, and the Earls of Huntingdon and Kent, possessed of the breast: and thereon had pitched their Colours, about midnight sent to crave parley; Whereupon the Duke of Exeter, the Lord Fitzhugh, and Sir Thomas Erpingham were sent, with this instruction, that if they would not instantly surrender the Town without condition, there should no time be s●…ent in communication, yet upon the Lord's importunity the King gave them●…ve day's respite, in which time, if no rescue came, they should surrender the Town into the King's hand, and for their lives and goods to stand to the King's mercy; Hereupon the Lord Bacquevile was sent to the French King to acquaint him with the composition, but no relief coming, 
Harstew taken.  they surrendered within three days, the soldiers were ransomed, and the Town sacked; The Duke of Exeter was appointed Captain thereof, who left there for his Lieutenant Sir john Falstaff with fifteen hundred men; The dead of Winter approaching, the King caused all those soldiers, that had not paid their ransoms, to swear to render themselves prisoners at Calais, at the feast of Saint Martin following: Whereupon two Forts which stood on the North side of Harflue, which till then expecting aydé stood out rendered likewise; and then having repaired the bulwark, and furnished it with all things necessary, he marched to Porthouse, intending to pass the River there, before the Bridges were broken.  
The Dolphin had taken order, to carry into places of safety, all kind of provision, which might be useful for the relief of the English; But King Henry kept on his way enforcing the Towns as he went, to supply his wants, and coming to the river of Soame, he found all the Bridges broken, and the fourds stakt, he marched to Arams in that orderly manner, that the enemy durst not offer to impeach passage, until he came to the Bridge of Saint Maxenae, where thirty thousand French appearing, he pitched his Camp, expecting to be fought with, where the more to encourage his men, he gave the order of Knighthood to john Lord Ferrer of Groby, Reignold Graystocke, Percy Tempest, Christopher Morisbye, Thomas Pickering, William Hadvesten, john Hoshalton, Henry mortimer, and diverse others; But not perceiving the French to have any great will to come on: he marched by the Town of Amiens, to another place of strength called Bows, and there stayed two days, expecting battle: and from thence marched to Corby, where the Peasants in multitudes (relying upon their 
The Peasants assailed King Henry.  numbers, and the aid of the garrisons of Corby) gave the King a Camisadoe, and having forestald the passage in a strait, with certain men of arms sent from the dolphin, they charged the right wing of the English which was led by Sir Hugh Stafford Lord Bourchier, so hotly that they won away his Standard: But the same was again recovered by john Bromley of Bromley, who being a Commander in Staffords Regiment, not only made the retiring troops to stand, but renewing the fight, with his own sword, slew him that had the Lord Bourchiers Colours, and taking them up displayed the same, with sight whereof the English were so much encouraged, that they fell in with that vehemence upon the French, that they presently routed and fled, the Lord recompensed the valiant exploit of his kinsman, and for the same gave to him an annuity of fifty pounds per annum, assigning 
Pro recuperatione sigilli sui.  out of all his lands in Staffordshire, as by the enrolment of that deed is extant, the Seal is a Chevron charged with a Mullet about the same engraven Signa Hugonis de Stafford militis.  
The same night after the retreat sounded, the King found a shallow fourd betwixt Corby and Peron, never spied before, at which the night following he passed safe: making what march he could without Alte towards Calais. Notwithstanding the extremities which attend his Army, marching through an enemy's Country, where no forage could be found, and small store of pillage, yet did the King so strictly observe the due performance of his first Proclamation, against Church-robbing, that hearing one complained of to the Marshal, for having stolen, or as the phrase of them is, ●…ade booty, of a silver Pix out of the Church, he not only caused the same to bec restored, but the soldier also to be hanged, which due justice at that time done, kept the rest from offending in that kind, and provoked the people under hand to relieve his men with necessaries.  
The French King hearing that King Henry had past the River Soame, assembled his Council, whereof thirty five appearing, to the point in question, thirty of them advised, that the English should not depart without being fought with: but five (whereof the Dolphin was none) were of a contrary opinion, and though they assented not, yet by the major voices enforced to consent: Montjoy the French King at Arms, was sent to defy the King of England, as an enemy to France, and to tell him he should be fought with: King Henry's answer was, he was unwilling to provoke battle, yet too confident in God to fear it, by whose good leave he would proceed in his journey: and if the French, or any other would oppose him, if he could not find his way, he would make it, or his Sword should fail him: and so suffered the Herald being well rewarded to depart. King Henry having notice, that he must of force pass another River in his way, over which there was but one passable Bridge, he commanded certain troops of horse to go thither on the spur, and some foot Companies to speed thither to second them, and to make good the same, until the Army should come. When the horse came thither, they found the French very busy in breaking down the bridge, but perceiving the approach of the English, they left their work and fled; the passage being cleared, upon the two & twentieth of Octob. the King of England passed over with his Army.  
The Duke of York that lead the rearward, sent word to the King, that his skowtes had discovered the enemy to come on apace, whereupon he made a stand, and gave direction to the Officers, what course to take, to acquaint their soldiers, that to fly would but cause a lingering death, for their flight would be out of the pan into the fire, there being no place of refuge near, and the way thither (if any were) was altogether unknown: And so mounting on horseback, he road from place to place, assuring them of his resolution to live and die with them, and so with his word and countenance he so encouraged his men, that they were generally resolved to conquer and dye, and accordingly prepared themselves, reconciling themselves to God by confession, and receiving the Sacrament, and lastly embracing each other with constant protestations, to be firm and faithful one to the other: so upon Friday the five and twentieth of October, being derayned in order of battle, they attended the signal to begin.  
The Constable of France divided his Companies into three battles; 
The order of the battle of the French.  In the first were placed eight thousand men at arms, four thousand Archers, and fifteen hundred Crossbows, the wings consisting of two thousand two hundred men at arms, this battle was led by himself, the Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon, the Earls of Ewe, Richmond, and Vandosme, the Lord Dampier, the Admiral of France, the Marshal Bouciqualle & others.  
2. The middle battle wherein were more men at arms, was commanded, by the Dukes of Bar and Alencon, and by the Earls of Vawmont, Saling, Blamont Grantpee, and Rusey.  
3. In the rearward were all the remainder of the French forces, and guided by the Earls of Marle, Dampmortyne, Fauconbridge, and the Lord Lonray, Captain of Ards. The Frenchmen thus ordered, consisting of sixfold the number of the English, thought of nothing but the booty they should get: In the mean time, King Henry having made choice of a piece of ground, half fenced on his back with the Village wherein they had encamped the night before, on both sides having strong hedges and ditches, began there to order his Battles; But first he appointed an ambush of two hundred bold Archers, which should upon a watchword given, make a whole flight upon the flank of the enemy's horse; The Vanguard consisting of Archers only, was conducted by the Duke of York, who out of a brave and 
The Duke of York leads the English Vanguard.  heroic courage had made entreaty for that place; with him were the Lords Beaumont, Willoughby, and Fanhop: The main battle was led by the King in person, which consisted of Billmen and some Bowmen; With him were the Duke of Gloucester his brother the Earl Martial, Oxford and Suffolk.  
The rearward was led by Thomas Duke of Exeter the King's Uncle, consisting of all sorts of weapons, the Horsemen as wings guarded the Companies on both sides.  
The King to prevent the fury of the French Cavalero by the direction of the Duke of York, appointed diverse Stakes, shod with iron at both ends, of six foot long, to be pitched behind the Archers, and appointed the pioneers to attend, to remove them, as occasion and direction gave order; These things thus ordered, public prayers were humbly made, and the onset was expected, which was presently performed by the French horsemen, who gave on with a furious bravado, but Sir Walter Orpington who was thereunto 
The beginning of the sight.  appointed, giving the signal, the English gave a great shout, whereupon according to direction, the Bowmen behind the hedges sent forth such a shower of Arrows, that the French horse thereby galled, were so unruly, that their riders could not force them to give against the ditch, to come at those that were beyond the ditch; Whereupon the Vanguard of the English, taking advantage of their disorder made forward, and poured another volley of arrows among them, by means whereof the horse thoroughly galled, either cast their riders, or through their unruliness so opened their ranks, that the right Wing of the English horse gave in so manly, that the French horse disorderly retiring, broke the array of their foot, who were miserably 
The disorder of the French.  trod down, and disrancked with their own Company; by this the two hundred Bowmen having emptied their quivers, flung away their Bows, and with their swords fell upon the enemy, and wresting from them their own weapons, made a great slaughter among them: and putting the vanguard to flight, they adventured upon the middle battle, which the French 
The English having routed the van charge the battle of the French.  horsemen taking in scorn to be charged with so small a company, bravely gave on; Whereupon the English made show of retiring, but when they came where the Bowmen were Impaled with the armed stakes, they made a stand: and as the horsemen were thereby gored, they were ready to help them forward with a pat on the pate with a brown Bill to their last home, whereby their main battle was broken and disordered, when presently the King with his main battle gave on with that resolution, that himself in person charged the Duke of Alencon, by whom he was in his career welnie unhorsed: but afterward he having slain two of the Duke's men that were nearer to him then the Duke, he charged the Duke again, and with his sword beat him from his horse, whom the Kings guard notwithstanding the King cried out to the contrary slew outright, and with his fall the main battle of the French first gave ground, than turned their backs, and lastly flung away their weapons and fled. The King's rear being come up, they all fell upon the rereguard of the French, which consisted of the greater number, but the weakest men and the worst armed▪ but their courage with long standing was dropped to their knees, so that many of them humbled themselves 
The French submit.  thereon, and submitted to mercy, the rest presuming that the English with three hours' fight, for so long the battle continued, could not be able to follow, manfully ran away. In the mean time certain of the French horsemen, of those that ran first away, led on by Robinet Bondile, and the Captain of Agincourt presuming to redeem their credit, from running away from soldiers, by fight with boys, set upon the Pages and Laundresses, and sick soldiers that were left in the Camp, who gave such a lamentable shriek, that King Henry supposed either that the Constable had reallied his troops, or that some fresh succours had been come: howsoever he supposed he must have a second fight, he caused therefore all the arrows that were sticking in the field to be gathered, and the stakes to be plucked up, and prepared ready to be again used, amongst whom was found the Duke of York miserably hacked and slain, the sight whereof, and the danger of a second charge, made King Henry give order, that the prisoners should be all slain, saving such as were principal men, and those were all bound back to back and so left, neither could the King be for this justly taxed of cruelty, 
An. 1415. R. 3.  for this killing his enemies in cold blood, when the number of the prisoners exceeded his soldiers, and the uncertainty of either their honesty, or the enemy's hardiment, that were then expected to charge them, could give the King no assurance of safety without their slaughter; Then the King again embattelled his weary, but willing soldiers, upon whom the Earls of Marle and Fauconbridge, with six hundred brave men at arms, which had stood still all day, gave a brave charge, and had they had more number, they would have troubled K. Henry, but being so few, and the stakes having galled so many of their horses, they were quickly dispatched, but to their honour, it is recorded that they fought valiantly, and died honourably, all being slain or taken, and slew more of the English then the whole Army had done. The King being satisfied by the skowtes that no enemy was to be seen, caused the Army in their array, as they were to give God thanks for the victory, causing the Clergy present to sing the Psalm of David, in exitu Israel de Egypto, and made Proclamatïon, that every one at the verse non nobis domine sed nomini tuo da gloriam, to kneel upon their knees, and the horsemen to bow their bodies, and then singing te deum, and other holy hymns, they marched to the enemy's Camp, where they found plenty of all things, with which having well refreshed themselves, the King gave them liberty to make booty, and take the spoil.  
Next day came Mountjoy and four Harralds more, to have leave to give the dead burial, and to know the number of the slain, which (after he had feasted them at their countrymen's cost) he granted unto them: with whom the English Harrolds were appointed to search, who made return, that there were slain 10000 and odd, whereof 126. were of the Nobility bearing Banners, of Knights and Gentlemen of Coat-armour 7874. whereof 500 were Knighted the night before the battle, and of the common soldiers about 1600. amongst the slain of the Nobility, were Charles le Brets' high Constable, jaques of Chatilon Admiral of France, the great Master of France the Master of the Crossbows, the Dukes of Alencon, Brabant, Bar, the Earls of Nevers, Marle, Vaudmount, Beaumont, Grand per, Rousey Fauconbridge, Foys, and Lestreuck. There were taken prisoners, Charles' Duke of Orleans, john Duke of Bourbon, the Lords Donvert, Fosseux, Humiers, Roy, Cawny, Hamcourt, noel, Bonciqualt, and many others.  
On the English part were slain, Edw: Duke of York, & the Earl of Suffolk, and not full 600. of all; who were all buried in Christian burial; But Philip 
Edward Plantagenet Duke of York married Philip daughter and coheir of john Mahun Lord of Dunster, but died without issue. Michael de la Pool●… Earl of Suffolk died without issue also.  Earl Choroloys was out of charity enforced at his own cost, to bury in a square plot of ground of his own of 1500. yards, in three graves by poll accounted 5800. & odd soldiers, & yet sent many yet alive, though grievously wounded, to Vall mersens de dieu. King Henry having well refreshed himself and soldiers, and laden them all with spoils of great value, and rich prisoners, in fair order marched to Calais. From whence on the sixth of Novemb. with his prisoners, which according to their oaths, rendered themselves from Harflue, as those taken at Agincourt, with the dead corpses of the Duke of York and the Earl of Suffolk, whereof one was buried afterward at Fordinghey, the other at new Elm: He set sail and arrived at Dover the same day, after his landing he gave strait order, that no ballad or songs should be made or sung, more than of thanksgiving to the Lord for his happy victory and safe return, and that nothing that might tend to ostentation, or boasting of the valiant, or cowardly act of any in that service, should be either said or sung; Nevertheless, the shame of his ildaring thoughts did so vilely vex the Dalphin, that he died suddenly.  
Thomas Duke of Exeter Captain of Harflue, with three hundred English, made a road into Normandy, and returning laden with prey was encountered 
Ann. 1416 R. 4.  by the Earl of Arminacke, with five thousand horse, who took their booty from them overnight, but in the morning, when they endeavoured, from out the vantage of a thick enclosed Orchard, wherein they had rested all night to march away. They were eftsoons charged by the French, whom with a desperate resolution they entertained, and in that manner behaved themselves. that they not only escaped safe to Harflue, but recovered a great part of the lost booty, and made a great slaughter of their enemies, and returned without much loss.  
Sigismond the Emperor, cousin German to King Henry, accompanied with the Archbishop of Rheims Ambassador from the French King arrived at Calais, to whom were sent thirty great ships to waft him over; At Dover the Duke of Gloucester with a brave company of Gallants, upon his 
The Duke of Gloucester entertaineth the Emperor at Dover.  approaching to land, with their swords drawn, stepped up to the knees in water, saying, If he came as the King's friend, or for his honour to move aught, he should be welcome; But if as Emperor he claimed any jurisdiction, they were ready to resist him to the death; Whereupon the Emperor renounceth all Imperial authority, and is received with all befiting honour, he was afterwards with Albert Duke of Holland, who was lately likewise arrived at Windsor: elected Companions of the noble order of the Garter, and sat in their Stalls at the solemnity of the Feast; The Emperor after the departure of the Duke, stayed to mediate a peace between England and France: which the King (being advertized of the hard escape of his men in Normandy) would not listen unto; Nevertheless the Emperor very politicly awaited his time, where to take his best hint to persuade an agreement, which might fortunately have been found, had not news come of the besieging of Harflue; so all was dashed.  
The new Constable with a great power, suddenly clapped down before the Town, when the Vice-admiral of France brought up the whole Navy, with intent whilst the Constable should assail it by land, to have entered the 
Harstew besieged by the French.  Town by the water side; But the Duke of Exeter defended the Town valiantly, by whose valour and indefatigable diligence they were defeated of their expectation; King Henry in person was preparing to Sea with all speed, but being by the Emperor dissuaded, he sent his Brother the Duke of Bedford, accompanied with the Earls of March, Oxford, Huntingdon, Warwick, Arundel, Salisbury, Devonshire, and diverse Lords and Barons, with two hundred sails to the rescue of Harflue, they made sail for Rye, and not without some crosses at Sea, upon the feast day of the Assumption of our Lady, came to the mouth of the river Seyne; Upon notice of the approach of the English Navy. Narbon set forward, and got the mouth of the Haven; The Duke sent before his strongest Ships, two French Ships advancing too forward, were laid aboard and taken; The fight was continued and resolutely maintained, until the English having sunk five hundred vessels one and other, and taken three great Carricks of Genoa, won the harbour, and notwithstanding some opposition made by the Galleys, which had the advantage with oars to run out of the reach of the Artillery of the English, they relieved Harflue. Upon notice hereof, the Duke of Arminacke 
Relieved by the Duke of Bedford.  raised his siege, and departed to Paris, leaving somewhat more than a little provision of ammunition behind him; which they of Harflue took and stowed up for them.  
The Duke of Bedford having finished what he came about, returned to the King, who with the Emperor gave him great, but no more then deserved commendation; Whilst these broils were honourably managed abroad, two too uxorious husbands, the Lord Strange and Sir john Trussell of Warmingham in Cheshire, who had married the Daughter of Sir john Strange; most dishonourably fought in maintaining their wife's folly (forgetfully striving for place) at a Sermon in Saint Dunston's Church in the East, by occasion whereof, there was much partaking on both sides, whereby the Congregation was much disturbed, a great tumult raised, some slaughter and more bloodshed done, the delinquents were committed to the Counter, the Church suspended, and upon examination the Lord Strange was found guilty, 
Penanc●… done.  and by the Archbishop of Canterbury adjudged to penance, which was thus performed, all the Lords servants in their Shirts, from Saint Paul's Church where the sentence was given, followed the Parson of Saint Dunston's: after them the Lord bareheaded, with a wax Taper in his hand, the Lady barefooted, the Archdeacon Reignold Renwood following last, went to Saint Dunston's in the East, where at the rehallowing thereof, the Lady filled all the vessels with water, and according to the sentence, she offered to the Altar an Ornament of the value of ten pounds, and the Lord a Pixe of silver of five pounds, There was then belike in use no commutation of penance; Surely I am persuaded, that if they might have bought out their penance for money, they would have trebled their offerings; I could wish that such severity of discipline might now be practised against such delinquents, we should then have devotion with more humility, and less striving for places in the Church.  
The Emperor desisteth from further mediation of peace with France, and entereth in a League defensive, and offensive with King Henry, wherein only the Pope is excepted: which concluded upon the the nineteenth of October, Anno 1416. he returned towards Germany, King Henry accompanied him to Calais, whither the Duke of Burgundy came, to confirm the League concluded onbefore by the Earl of Warwick, and other the King's Ambassadors 
King Henry accompanieth the Emperor to Calais.  and him concerning Flaunders, and Arthoyes only, from Midsummer 1416. until Michaelmas following, where it was prolonged further till Michaelmas 1419. which gave occasion of suspicion to France, that the Duke was no firm friend of theirs.  
The Emperor takes his journey to Holland, the Duke returns to Gravelling, and King Henry to Dover, where he landed on Saint Luke's Eeve; upon his arrival he sent new Ambassadors, viz. the Earl of Warwick, the Bishops of Salisbury, Bath, and Hereford, the Abbot of Westminster, and the Prior of Worcester, to the Council of Constance; whither the Emperor in person likewise went, in this Council it was decreed, that England should have the title of the English nation, and shouldbee accounted one of the five principal Nations, which often before had been moved, but never granted till then, and herein were all Wickliff's positions condemned. At this Council the Antipope john was prescribed, and all his goods and Treasure amounting to the sum of 750000. were seized.  
The Parliament, by reason of the Emperor's being in the Land prorogued: began again the nineteenth of October, wherein towards the prosecution of wars in France, was voluntarily granted unto the King from the Clergy two whole tenths, and from the Laity a whole Fifteen; In this Parliament during the King's absence; john Duke of Bedford was made regent 
The Duke of Bedford made Regent.  of the Realm, having out of the King's coffers allowance of one thousand pounds per annum, and forty pounds a year out of the fee farm of Exeter.  
Whilst King Henry is preparing for invasion, the Frenchmen had waged diverse Carricks, and other great Ships of the Genoa and Italians, which jpyning with the French fleet, lay at the mouth of the River of Seyne, under the command of jaques Bastard of Bourbon, to bar all succour from Harflew.  
john Earl of Huntingdon, Son to the Duke of Exeter beheaded at Cicester, 
The Earl of Huntington's fortune at Sea.  is sent to Sea to scour the Coasts, who encountering with the Bastard Bourbon, after a long fight, took the said Bastard, & three of his great Carricks, with all the money for the half years pay for the fleet: and bowged three other Carricks, and dispersing the rest, cleared the mouth of Seyne, and returned to the King at Southamton; And upon the 23. of july, the King with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, the Earls of Huntingdon, Warwick, Devonshire, Salisbury, Suffolk and Somerset; The Lords Rosse, Willoughby, Fitzhugh, Clinton, Scroop, Matrevers, Bourcher, Ferrer of Groby, and Ferrer of Chartley, Fanhope, Grace of Codnor, Sir Gilbert Vmphrevile▪ Sir Gilbert Talbot, and a brave well-furnished Army, from Portsmouth took shipping, and upon the first of August landed in Normandy, near to the Castle of Foncke. The King's Army consisted of five and twenty thousand, five hundred and eight and twenty fight men, besides a thousand Artificers and pioneers. The Nobility and Gentry having at their own charges furnished him with eleven thousand, one hundred and eight and twenty men, whereof every fourth man was a Launceere; The King besieged the Castle of Tonque; which upon the ninth of August yielded; at which time the Earl of Salisbury took the Castle of Albervilleirs, which the King gave him, to him and his heirs, being the first land given by the King in France, the King at the winning of Tonque, made eight and twenty Knights and Captains thereof, Sir Robert Circkley; From thence the Army marched to Cane, whether to prevent the Citizens from burning the Suburbs, the Duke of Clarence with a thousand men was sent, who found them firing thereof, but drove them away, quenched the fire, rescued the Abbey Church of Saint Stephens from being thrown down, and took in the Cell of Nan's, which they had strongly fenced. The King sitting down before the Town, entrenched himself, and cast up a mount to prevent the Citizens from sallying; The King made many assaults, but finding the loss thereby, more than the gains, he only kept them busied with often alarms, whilst his pioneers laboured to undermine the walls, which being effected, upon the fourth of September, he offered the besieged their lives, in case they would but submit, but they refusing, he made show of giving a general assault, whilst many of his men entered the City under the foundation. The Duke of Clarence with his Company, was the first that entered, and came upon the backs of those that defended the walls, whereby they were 
Cane taken.  easily vanquished, and the whole Army entered without resistance; The King caused all the arms in the Town to be brought together to the Market place, where he caused his men in battle array to stand all night, in the morning he caused all the Magistrates and principal men of the Town to come before him at their Senate house, where some of them for their stubborn refusal of grace proffered, were adjudged to death, and all the rest fined; The spoil of the Town he distributed among the soldiers. The Captain of the Castle made show of standing at defence, but having advertisement, that the King had sworn to show no mercy, if he did not surrender, upon assurance to depart with life, bag and baggage, the habiliments of war excepted; he made composition, and accordingly gave twelve hostages, that if he were not fully relieved before the twentieth of September, to render up the Castle, which not being done he performed, and so the King had possession both of Cane and the Castle.  
In the mean time of the King's absence, the Scots in great numbers entered the English pale, but hearing the Duke of Exeter with the Lord Wardens were marching towards them with a great power, they retired without much hurt doing.  
Charles the Dolphin being about seventeen years of age, being bare both of men and money, yet in the time of his Father's weakness, studied how to put of this storm that hung over the Commonwealth, and by the counsel of the Constable, found a means to possess himself of all his Mother's jewels, Plate, and money, which was great, which he orderly expended in waging of soldiers, and making preparation for things necessary, for the defence of the kingdom. But what can an alone woman do toward the good or safety of the King or Commonwealth, she knoweth no good but gold, nor reckoneth any thing worthy the preserving, but beauty and costly apparel, she therefore being bereft of those ornaments of woman's greatness, jewels, forgetting the peril wherein both herself and Nation stood most intemperately passionate, began to work her womanish malice, placeth the Duke of Burgundy in the chiefest authority about the King, who having the sword in his own hands, to revenge old injuries, resolveth first to tame the young Gallant, and then to repulse the common enemy; The Dolphin likewise stomacking the inconsiderate folly of the Duke, to prefer private quarrels before public preservation, minded first to repress his insolency, and then to attend the repelling of the foreign foe; In the mean time King Henry pursueth his victorious success, sendeth the Duke of Clarence 
Boyeux taken.  further into the Country, who with great difficulty took in Bayuxe, whereof he made the Lord Matrevers Captain; The Duke of Gloucester likewise took the City of Lyseux; The King remained still at Cane, repairing the Town, and fortifying the Castle, putting out the Natives that were impotent, or young infants to the number of fifteen hundred, and in their places did settle English people; and finding a great mass of money and plate deposited by the Citizens in the Castle, he caused the same upon proof, to be respectively delivered unto all such as came, to make claim unto the same, and would acknowledge him for their Sovereign.  
His merciful and moderate carriage, won him the good report of his enemies, nay it incited most of the Captains, and Governors near adjoining to tender their commands unto him, which he accepted of as testimonials 
The King's good policy to allure the French.  of their duty; And upon coming into those parts so rendered unto him, he restored to many of them upon oath of due fidelity, their charges of command again, making always protestation, whosoever would become his subjects, & swear allegiance unto him, they should enjoy their lands and liberties, in as large, if not in more free and ample manner than they enjoyed them before, an excellent policy to win the Normans, whose rugged condition is, and was always, easier to be led with facile and gentle courses, then be driven by compulsary and harsh means, for hereby they were contented to forsake the French, and turn to the English Crown.  
The King having orderly settled things in Cane, made Sir Gilbert Vmphrevile Captain of the Town, and Sir john Popham Bailiff, and Sir Gilbert Talbot Captain of the Castle, and so the first of October departed to Courfy Castle, which within three days yielded; The fourth of October he came to Argenton, the Town and Castle whereof made composition, that 
Courfey Castle yielded.  if they were not rescued by the day, then to surrender: those that would become subject to England to stay, the rest to depart with their moveables, 
An. 1418. R. 4.  for want of succour at the prefixed time, both were yielded, and Covenants on all parts performed; The Lord Grace of Codnor, was made Governor there: whilst the King marched to Sees, a populous place, which together 
Sees submits to K. Henry.  with many adjoining pieces, acknowledge King Henry for their Sovereign, and were kindly received, and fairly entreated. The Town of Alencon endured the brunt of eight days siege: but in the end took out a Copy from the former places for submission; The Duke of Gloucester was made Captain thereof, and Sir Ralph Lentell his Lieutenant, certain overtures of peace were made by the Dolphin at Tonque Castle, but none concluded, only a truce was made for certain time, betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Britain, who came in person to require the same, and the like was granted to the Queen of jerusalem, and her son Lewis; for Anjou and maine, the Duke of Britain being their Proxy for the obtaining the same. From Alencon the Earl of Salisbury was sent to Falays, to view the strength thereof, and to keep the inhabitants from coming forth: the King with his Army followed, and entrenched themselves to avoid excursions, and incursions; The King made his approaches to his best advantage: and though it was in the hard of Winter, made provision sufficient for his men, both against cold and hunger, whereupon the besieged concluded, if succour came not before the second of january next following, to yield the Town; the succour not coming the Town was yielded, but the Castle held out into which the Governor, and most of the best able men were gotten, but 
Falays taken.  being fiercely followed, and kept in continual action by assaults and myning, they were driven to make composition of surrender, if not rescued before the sixth of February, the soldiers to depart with their lives only, and the Captain to be ransomed; The prefixed time come, the Castle was surrendered, and the Captain detained prisoner until the Castle was sufficiently repaired; his name was Oliver de Many; The King leaving for Captain there, Sir Henry Fitzhugh returned to Cane to put in execution, a Proclamation formerly made, that if the inhabitants of Normandy that were fled returned not by a day to them prefixed, to grant their lands to his soldiers, thereupon he gave to the Duke of Clarence during life the Vicounties of Ange, Orber, and Pontinz, Oe, Mere, with all the lands of those that were not returned according to Proclamation. All the whole Lent, the King lay at 
1418.  Bayeux with part of his Army, but the residue were volant upon exploits abroad. The King's Navy still kept the seas, scouring the Coasts, daily taking the French Bottoms they met: but upon the sixteenth of july such a storm took them, that had they not by God's good favour fall'n in with Southampton, 
A great storm.  the whole Navy had been in great danger, yet in that Haven two Ballingers, and two great Carracks, laden with Merchandise were drowned: and the Mast of one of the great ships was with the storm blown over the Town wall: when the fury of the tempest was past, the Earls of March and Huntingdon wa●…ted over to Normandy, and landing there, marched up the country to the King; The Earl of Warwick and the Lord Talbot besieged 
6. Reg.  the strong Castle of Dampfront; The Duke of Clarence at that time took Courton and Burny, and in the first placed Captain Aubyn, and Captain William Houghton in the other, he likewise appointed in Chombis, Captain james Nevil: in Bechelovin for Captain the Earl Martial, in Harcourt Captain Richard Woodvile, in Fantgernon, for Captain john Saint Albon, in Crevener Sir john Kirby, to whom the same was after given for ever in Anvillyers' Captain Robert Hornby, in Bagles' Sir john Arthure 
Ann. 1416 Reg. 6.  was made Captain, and also of Fresny, Sir Robert Brent lately made Viscount was Captain.  
The Duke of Gloucester with the Earl of March, and the Lord Codnor, 
Captains made over several places.  march into the Isle of Constantine, wherein he likewise placed Captains, of such places as he took in; as at Corentine the Lord Botreux, at Saint Low Captain Reignold West, at Valoignes Captain Thomas Burgh, at Pont done Captain David Howell; at Hay de paps Sir john Aston, at Saint Savior Sir john Robsert lately made Viscount, at Pantarson Sir Robert Gargraus, at Hambery the Earl of Suffolk, to whom afterwards the King gave that and Brokevill, at Auranchos Sir Philip Hall; at Vire the Lord Matreius, who was likewise Captain of Saint james de Bumeron. And so having taken in the whole Island, except Chereburg he returned to the King, but was sent back to the siege thereof, which held out about the space of five months, though in the mean time all warlike stratagems, and means were used to take it, at last they made composition, that if not rescued within threescore and two days, to surrender and stand to the mercy of the King. In the mean time the Duke caused his Camp to be strongly fenced with Rampires and Bulwarks, leaving nothing for the safeguard thereof, either unforeseene or unprepared; And whilst he was providing thus, the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne, by the mediation of the Pope, and his Cardinals were fully reconciled, and began to consult about the relieving 
The Dolphin and Duke of Burgoigne reconciled.  their besieged Friend; The King to prevent any danger that might betide his brother, had taken order with the Lieutenant in the West-country of England, to send over two thousand men out of those parts, whom when the besieged at Chierburgh perceived at Sea to approach, they presumed of succour, but their hope failing, they surrendered both the Town and Castle, whereof the Lord Grace of Codnor mass made the King's Lieutenant for the time, but afterwards the King made Captain thereof john Bromley Esquire, and for his hardy valour, and commendable forwardness both at this siege and other places, he gave him the order of Knighthood, gave him fair possessions in the Island, and made him Constable of Bossevile de Rosse; This was the same party, that at Corby by his valour recovered the Lord Staffords Colours from the French, and for the remembrance of that service had an honourable adjunct to his arms. The King intending to prosecute his intendments to the full, being of equal spirit to dare, and power to do, had sent for his Uncle the Duke of Exeter, who with fifteen thousand men within few days of Trinity Sunday came to the King, by whom he was commanded to besiege the City of Eureux, which he took in, 
Eureux besieged.  and appointed Captain thereof Sir Gilbert Halsall. The Earl of Rhyme then also took in the strong Castle of Milley le Vesko. The siege of Rouen was the next thing attempted, which place was now fully fortified▪ and furnished for defence, both with men and ammunition; Thither for the more safety had all the neighbours conveyed all their riches, as being their sole place of refuge now; The King to have his passage clear, laid siege to the City of Loveirs, which upon these conditions, that if they were not relieved 
Loveirs besieged and rendered.  within seven days, than the soldiers to serve King Henry: the inhabitants to remain there as subjects to England, only all such Gunners as had discharged any piece of Ordnance to be hanged, no succour appearing at the day, the Covenants were performed accordingly. The King marched to Pont de Larch; where he arrived the seven and twentieth of june; There was a stone-bridge which hindered the approach to Roan, being exceeding strongly guarded, King Henry devised therefore, floats of wicker, covered with beasts hides, by which the Duke of Clarence with his 
An. 1418. R. 6.  quarter passed the River, and then laid siege to the Town on that side; but to prevent the inconvenience that might come by the River dividing the Army, there were more such Floats made, and other devises with hogsheads 
New inventions for passage over waters.  and Pipes fastened to fir poles and Barges, and such like conveyances with which he passed over his men at pleasure; in the mean time he caused diverse soldiers that could swim, to make show of passing the River, three mile of another way, to which place the Frenchmen drew all their forces, but were deluded, whereupon presently the Fort at the bridge-foot was surrendered, and the soldiers taken to the King's grace; From thence the Duke of Exeter with certain horse was sent to view the places about Roan, and with him Windsor the Herald, which summoned the Citizens to surrender the Town, and to submit themselves to the King's mercy, but they proudly returned answer, they received none from England, nor none they would give the English, and instantly made a sally forth, but were beaten in with the loss of thirty of their men. The Town of Loviers the King gave to his brother Clarence, who made his Deputy there Sir john Goddard, after the return of the Duke of Exeter, the Roanions fired the Suburbs demolished all Churches, Chantryes, and Hostells, leaving nothing without the City, which upon the last of july the King straightly besieged; The King's quarter was the Charteux, the Duke of Clarence at Saint Gervays, the Duke of Exeter at Port Saint Dennis; Between the Duke of Exeter 
Roan besieged.  and the Duke of Clarence, lay Earl Martial, to whom were joined the Earl of Ormond, the Lords Harington and Talbot, from the Duke of Exeter towards the King were encamped the Lords Rosse, Willoughby, Fitz-Hugh, and Sir William Porter with the Northern Prickers, the Earl of Salisbury and Mortaignes' quarter lay at the abbey of Saint Katherine, Sir john Grace was lodged against the Chapel of Mount Saint Michael, Sir Philip Leech Treasurer of the Army, kept the hill next the Abbey, and the Baron Carew held the passage on the river of Seine, with whom was Squire jenito Dortoyes; on the further side the river were quartered the Earls of Warraine and Huntingdon, the Lords Nevil and Ferrer, Sir Gilbert Vmphrevile with his Company lay before the Port de Ponte; A great chain of iron set upon piles, and a new forced bridge for passage from one Camp to the other, was made over the River.  
The Earl of Warwick was sent to Cawdbecke, standing betwixt Roan and the Sea; The Earl of Warwick sent Sir john Bromley and George Vmphrevile with an hundred Archers, and two hundred Billmen to a little Castle called the Strow, and in the way were met by eight hundred French; Whereupon Sir john Bromley casting his Bowmen in a limasson or loose ring, and his Billmen in two squares, which in close order marched towards the enemy, who seeing the number to appear so small, gave on in that disorderly manner, that their Captain the Lord of Estrisles was slain, before any of his company could come to the rescues; The Bowmen opening their order, delivered such a shoal of arrows even in the midst of their enemies, that they stood amazed until they were awakened with a second; The Bowmen as long as the arrows lasted, kept the enemy aloof, but at length they were enforced to make use of their slain enemies weapons, with which they closing to the Billmen, made it appear that they could make use of more weapons than one, and after three hours fight the French fainted, and gave the English leave to take the spoil of two hundred that were slain, and the ransom of two hundred more taken prisoners; in this fight was slain George Vmphrevile, and thirty more, all the rest being hurt, more or less; amongst whom Sir john Bromley was hurt in the face and body; They were not able to go forth of the field, but continued there all night, and in the morning some fresh men being come to them, they marched to the Castle, and so plied them with assaults, and minings, that at length 
The English Navy passeth the river.  the besieged were glad to suffer the English Navy to pass by to Roan, whereof one hundred Sail passed by, and likewise they gave hostages, that they would not intermeddle to aid or assist Roan any way, but to follow her fortune, to render if she did; wherewith Sir john Bromley went into the Castle, with two Esquires and a Surgeon, and the Company back to the King: by this time the Duke of Gloucester was come to the Camp, and quartered before the Port Saint Hillary, nearer the enemy by forty roads.  
The Earl of Kilmayne with sixteen hundred Irish, armed after their fashion, came from Harflew where they landed, to the King; who were by him assigned for quarter, the North side of the Army, upon the way that cometh from the Forest of Lions. This charge the Earl joyfully accepted, 
The good service of the Irish.  and as proud of the employment, did many brave exploits, to the more damage of the enemy, than all the troops of Horse.  
The King's Cousin-german, the King of Portugal likewise sent a Navy of well appointed Ships, to the mouth of the River of Seine, to stop all passage of succour to Roan. There were in Roan, two hundred and ten thousand persons, at the beginning of the siege, which made them so confident, that they swore each to other, never to deliver up the City as long as they could hold Sword, or handle Pike. The King acquainted herewith, stopped all passages, both by land and water, casting deep Trenches, and raising Bulwarckes to hinder all sallies or receipt of relief.  
The French in the mean time made many attempts upon diverse pieces in the King's hands, as upon Kilbuife, Eureux, and Loviers, but were repulsed with great loss, but more disgrace. Before Roan no enterprise is left unpractised, no policy unattempted; how either party might indamage other; But now the many mouths within the City, had devoured a great part of their provision, and for the better saving of the rest, a great number of aged impotent creatures, were turned out of the Gates, whom the English would not suffer to pass the Trenches: betwixt which and the walls the miserable people starved and died, without help of friend or foe; Upon Christmas day, in honour of the birth of our Saviour, the 
King Henry's charity.  King relieved, and suffered to pass as many as were at first put out, but suffered others that were thrust out a second time to famish, except relieved by the Town. The unwonted noise of Bells ringing, gave the King occasion to expect an enemy at his back: for prevention therefore of that danger, he gave order to Sir Robert Bapthorpe Controller of the Army, to provide a deep Trench well staked, and with bastils to round the Camp, and to make defences both behind and before, to withstand all sudden approaches: The Famine began now to rage pitifully within the City, and the Dolphins promise to relieve them, now past hope of performance: a Parley is desired and obtained, but fruitless at the first, the demands of the besieged being more than stood with the King's honour, or pleasure to give consent unto, but upon the Commissioners return into the Town, the starved multitude began to upbraid the Commanders, and to tell them, that they must be famished to death for their obstinacies, and with threatening speeches, they told them, 
Ann. 1418 R. 9  they would, if they would not, compound for their redemption upon any terms, enforced therefore to give way to their implacable furies, the Commissioners concluded, that after the nineteenth day of that instant januarie, the City and Castle of Roan should be delivered to 
Roan comes to composition.  the King of England's hands, and that all should submit to the King's mercy, and should pay to him three hundred thousand Skutes of gold, every two to be of the value of the English Noble. Every Soldier to swear never to bear arms against the King of England.  
That the starved creatures expulsed should be admitted entrance, and receive relief during the time prefixed, if not before that time reskonsed.  
Upon the day agreed upon, Sir Guy de Butler, and the Burgesses 
Surrendered.  delivered up the keys of the City and Castle, craving grace and favour. The Duke of Exeter was appointed to take possession of the fame, who accordingly entered with his soldiers.  
The next day after being Friday, the twentieth of january, the KING triumphantly made his entry, with four Dukes, ten Earls, eight Bishops, sixteen Barons, etc. He was received with the Clergy, with two and forty Crosses, and by them was conducted to our Lady Church, where after public Thanksgiving, he took homage and fealty of the Burgesses and inhabitants, making proclamation, that all that would come, and acknowledge him to be their Liege-Lord, should enjoy the benefit of his protection, and retain their possessions; whereupon many came in: and many Towns were surrendered. The Duke of Britain forecasting the danger of having too potent a neighbour (except a friend) plant near him upon safe conduct obtained, came to Roan, where a League is agreed upon, that neither should make War upon other, except upon denunciation thereof, six months before any attempt, this concluded the Duke returned.  
Whilst the King lay at ROAN to perfect all things, the Duke of CLARENCE took VERNON and NAUNT, making Sir WILLIAM PORTER Captain of the first, and the Earl of MARCH of the other. The Earl of SALISBURY took in HUNFLEW (which was afterward given to the Duke of CLARENCE) Munster de Villiers, Ewe, Newcastle, whereof Sir PHILIP LEECH was made Captain.  
An Overture agreed upon for an interview, betwixt the King of 
An Overture for an interview crossed by the Dolphin's default.  ENGLAND and the Dolphin of FRANCE, failed through the Dolphin's default, which displeased King HENRY, who had in expectation thereof, gone from Roan to Eureux, from whence he sent the Earl of Warwick, to take in la Roche Guyon, which he accordingly (but not without some loss) did, and thereof made owner of the King's free gift; Sir Guy de Bolyleere lately Captain of Roan. In all places the King's Commanders prevailed, and by constraint or consent all pieces of strength, that were summoned, opened their gates unto the English, and it is worthy the observation, that when there is (as now there was) a mutual intercourse of discreet direction, and diligent execution, warlike designs failed but prosper on the other side, where there is want of skill to Command: and want of will to obey, nothing can thrive, and these wants now hid, so clouded the affairs of France, that all lay at six & seven. The Duke of Burgoine solicits an interview betwixt the Kings of England and France: Ambassadors on both sides are sent, King Henry is content to come to Maunt, so as the French King came to Ponthoys, which is consented to. King Henry kept his feast of Whitsuntide at Mounts, where he made the stout Gascoigne, Captain le Buife, Earl of Longevile, Sir john Grace Earl of Tanckervile, and the Lord Bourcher Earl of Ewe, upon the last of May at the day appointed, King Henry accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence, Gloucester, and Exeter, his Uncle Bewford, the great Clerk and rich Bishop of Winchester, with the Earls of March and Salisbury, with a thousand men at arms entered the place appointed. The French Queen, her Husband being taken with his frenzy, which the Duke of Burgoine, and the Earl of Saint Paul, and a company of fair Ladies, amongst whom as a bait to entangle the King's youthful affection, the Queen's beautiful Daughter; the Lady Katherine throughly instructed, and gorgeously attired presented herself, with whose sight though the King was ardently taken: yet with that moderation he behaved himself, that though he were resolved to make the enjoyment of her for wife, a chief Article to be granted, yet he made no such apparent show thereof, but that the other things requirable to be concluded at this treaty, should be first agreed upon, but nothing was affected, for the Dolphin underhand had made means to the Duke of Burgoine to hinder all agreement, which King Henry observing, at their departure told the Duke of Burgoine, That he would have his demands and the Lady, or else drive the King out of his kingdom, and make the Duke seek another Dukedom. The treaty becoming fruitless and dissolved, the Dolphin and the Duke upon the sixth of july are reconciled, and the Articles 
An. 1419. R. 7.  thereof signed and sealed; In the mean time a Conspiracy in Roan was timely discovered, and wisely prevented, and the Conspirators upon examination, and proof duly punished. By direction from the King, the Earl 
A Conspiracy in Roan discovered▪ Ponthoys surprised by the English.  of Longevile did valiantly surprise the Town of Poynthose, with fifteen hundred men, there being at that time within the Town, a thousand Launceeres, and two thousand Arcubalisters; but had not the Earl of Huntingdon come in good time to second them; their valour oppressed by multitude, could not have made good what they had achieved: neither could they both have long subsisted, had not the Duke of Clarence come to their rescue, who to recompense the brave spirits of the first entrers, gave the spoil of the Town amongst them. From thence the Duke marched to Paris, and there stayed by the space of two days, but perceiving no show of sally to be made, he returned to Ponthoys: King Henry coming thither, after he had sufficiently furnished the same with victuals and artillery, he with his main Army marched further into the country, and in the way forced the Castle of Vanion Villeirs, but at the intercession of diverse Ladies, the garrison were permitted without arms or weapon to depart; Hereof was appointed Captain john de Burgh: upon approach of the Army which was upon the last of August to the Castle of Gysors, the only piece that now stood forth in those parts; the Garrison there made a sally, and much hindered the English in their sitting down, by reason of the inaccessible passage thorough the Marshes, which in a manner surrounded the same; yet at length when they perceived the King's resolution, not to depart without conquest, and calling to mind, that no place had been of strength sufficient to withstand his power, they agreed if not rescued by a day (which they were not) to deliver both town & Castle to the King: The soldiers of the garrison, and many of the Burghers took an oath of fidelity to the King of England, and remained there still, the Earl of Worcester was made Captain thereof. The well defenced Castle of Galliard, strong both by situation & art, after six months siege was surrendered to the Duke of Exeter, and thereof the King made the Lord Rosse Captain, all the Country of Velquesseine submitted, the King putting in men of valour and trust into the chief holds, as into Gourney Sir Gilbert Vmfrevile, the Earl of Worcester at Newtye; the Castle of Dumall (yielded to the Earl of Warwick) was given him by the King, so that now all Normandy (Mount Saint Michael only excepted) was reduced to the possession of the King of England, which had been detained wrongfully until then from him ever since the year 1207.  
The Dolphin all this while, notwithstanding the agreement sealed, and settled as might be thought, being persuaded that the Duke of Burgoyne was a bar to his ambitious desires, studied not so much to stop the overflowing current; of the King of England's victories, as the effecting of his own ends of revenge against the Duke, (a miserable thing, when one man's rising is grounded on the desired overthrow of another;) To that end therefore, covering his private malice, with the long robe of public service, he made show of removal, of all rank our betwixt the Duke and him, and to that end appointed a meeting of all the Peers at Mountstrew all fault you, where the Duke was barbarously murdered, whilst he humbled himself in reverence, to the Dolphin on his knee: which act was by so much the less to be pitied in the Duke; by how much he in the like kind upon the like interview, had caused Lewis the Duke of Orleans to be murdered; But this recrimination of Burgoyne, for the murder of Orleans, can be no excusation of the Dolphin's perfidious treachery; Hereupon Philip Earl of Caraloys, the heir of Burgoyne, did forbear for a time the company of his Wife, the Dolphin's sister, but upon due consideration of her pliable and obsequious disposition, and the religious admonition of his Mother-in-law, and exhortation of his chiefest Counsellors, he gave her ever after all requirable respect and observance, and turned his justly incensed anger against the Dolphin, but without show of choler or distemperature, either in words or gestures, howsoever his kindred and allies threatened revenge; But this distraction settled at home, and danger threatened abroad drew a double fear of destruction upon the quieter minded Nobility, who used the employment of their uttermost endeavours, to procure a reconciliation betwixt the Queen, and the Dolphin; and a pacification of the King of England, and by their mediation Ambassadors are sent to Gysors where King Henry lay, who gave them audience, and honourable entertainment, and was pleased to condescend that Commissioners might have communication, but no cessation of war; No sooner were they returned, but he drew his forces to Maunt, 
The English army severed into three parts.  where he divided them into three parts, sending the Duke of Gloucester with one part to Saint German in lay, which was delivered unto him. The Duke of Clarence with another was sent to Mountjoy, which after some show of great resistance, was given over unto him. The third under the conduct of the Duke of Exeter, went to Mewlancké▪ which was strongly defenced, and compassed in with the great river of Seine: but by the invention of wooden towers reared upon boats bridges and floats, the Frenchmen were so terrified, that for want of succour at the time agreed upon, they surrendered the Town and gave hostages, and oath to remain true subjects to the King of England, and so were permitted to remain there still; The many rivulets cut out, and running in the several Forts and Castles as aforesaid, might have much drained the great river of the King's Army: had not daily supplies from all foreign parts (drawn by the general report of his honourable usage of soldiers) of men and ammunition, and money out of his Dominions, been broughtunto him; but such was his providence, and his officers obedience and care, that nothing wanted that was needful or necessary. But now the new Duke of Burgoine (a wise and politic Prince,) having debated with himself what course to take, to revenge his Father's murder, and being assured, that if he should oppose the Dolphin, and the Dolphin him, the King of France would lose by both, and King Henry would carry away all; he endeavoured to propose an overture of Peace between the two Kings, which he was the more likely to obtain, by reason of his powerfulness amongst the Peers, and the assurance of the Lady Katherine's readiness (who had more power over her Mother's affections then her own) to join with him in any thing that might conduce, to her obtaining the effect of her wishes, which was aswell the love of King Henry as the peace and quiet of her Father and country, besides the advantage the Duke had of the Dolphin who was now observed to be more cunning and revengeful, then wise and valiant, and by the late murder made obnoxious to the disesteem of his nearest friends; Ambassadors are again sent from the King of France, and the 
French Ambassadors sent to King Henry.  young Duke of Burgoyne, who were returned with gracious countenance, and some tokens of courtesy to the Duke, but withal a kind of intimation that there was small hope of obtaining any thing at his hands concerning truce, if not desired by the Lady Katherine, whose innocence, as he said, knew not how to abuse his credulity, as the others had done; whilst these things are in agitation, his armies lay not idle; The Earl of Salisbury took in Fresney.  
The Earl's Marshal & Huntingdon with their powers entered into Main▪ and approaching Mentz, they were encountered by the power of the Dolphin, 
An. 1420. R. 8.  whereof they slew five thousand, and took two hundred Prisoners; These tidings being brought to Roan, whither the King was come▪ to solemnize the Feast of Christ's birth; thanks-givings to God were publicly made, and in the instant thereof arrived other Ambassadors from the King and Queen of France, who having audience, & the tenor of their embassage delivered, a Letter from the Lady Katherine to the King of England was secretly by the Bishop of Arras delivered, the Contents whereof being considered, the King openly said, That he would wipe away the disrepute cast-upon his actions, as though he should be the cause of effusion of so much Christian blood, as every day was likely to be made, if the wars should continue for his quarrel, and would turn the same upon the King of France and his Adherents, if either they made not Propositions, such as with safety of his honour might be granted, or did not condescend to such Articles, as he would reasonably tender them, he therefore returned the Ambassadors with good content, and sent the Earl of Warwick and the Bishop of Rochester to the Duke of Burgoyne, between whom an 
King Henry sends to the Duke of Burgoyne.  accord was made, in case the King of France, and his Peers with the Commons, would approve thereof; They being to that purpose by the Duke of Burgoyne solicited, willingly gave their consent, and appointed the Duke of Burgoyne to send his Ambassadors sufficiently authorized, to meet with King HENRY'S Ambassadors at Troy's in Campaygne, and to that end the King of England was earnestly entreated so to do, who thereupon sent his Uncle the Duke of Exeter, the Earl of Salisbury with others, to the number of five hundred Horse to the Duke of Burgoyne, who from thence came together with them to Troy's, upon the eleventh of March, were in that manner received, as where affection, and loving desire are the entertainers, There it was quickly concluded, that the King of England should speed himself to Troy's, there to be espoused to the fair Lady Katherine, and to have assurance of the Crown of France, after the decease of the diseased Charles; Whereupon with a guard of fifteen thousand choice soldiers, accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, with the Earls of Warwick, Salisbury, Huntingdon, Longevile, Tanckervile, and Ewe, the King of England came to Troy's upon the eighteenth day of May, where he was met by the Duke of Burgoine and diverse of the French Nobility, who attended 
King Henry giveth meeting at Troy's to the Queen.  him to the Palace, where the Queen with her Daughters, the Duchess of Burgoine and the Lady Katherine, gave him Princely entertainment, where after some little pause, whilst the intercourse of compliment was passing betwixt the French and the English, the King addressed himself to the Duchess of Burgoine, demanding of her in befitting terms, if she thought her Sister Katherine's affection was free, and not in bondage to any, to whom the Duchess with a graceful smile made answer, that she durst pawn her soul, her Sister till that hour she first saw his highness, was as free as any Virgin might be, but how she stood affected now, she referred him to her own answer, opportunity giving way (as when minds are willing it may be easily apprehended) the Lady Katherine was by the King interrogated, how she stood affected to marriage; she answered, she was to be disposed of by the King, otherwise if she might have the liberty of her own will, she would give him a more full answer, and so making offer to depart, King Henry with an amiable voice, said, Give but your consent, and I will by Gods leave make all the rest agree, or leave them landless or liveless, and thereof rest assured, by this pledge of my faith, and so tendered unto her a Ring of great price, which she not without some blushing received, and making a Courtly congee unto him left him, and he the company, being come to his lodging, he gave order to his Commissioners to make speed in their consultations, and not to give the least way to any procrastinations; Whereupon that speed was used in their conferences, that upon the twentieth day of May, the Lady Katherine was affianced unto him in Saint Peter's 
King Henry affianced to the Lady Katherine.  Church, after this the two Kings with their Privy Counsellors diverse times met, and all points of accord, were reduced to a certainty and concluded; to which agreement the Kings and all present made faith for the performance, and the Duke of Burgogny for his particular made oath as followeth;  
I Philip Duke of Burgoignie, for myself and my heirs, upon the holy Evangelists of God, swear to Henry King of England, and Regent of 
The Duke of Burgoynes' oath.  France under King Charles, that we shall humbly and faithfully obey King Henry in all things, which concern the Crown of France, and the Commonwealth thereof, and after the decease of our now Sovereign Charles, shall remain faithful liegemen to the said King Henry and his Successors for ever, neither shall we admit or allow, of any other Lord, or supreme King of France, but Henry of England and his heirs: neither shall we counsel or consent to any thing, that may be prejudicial to the said King Henry or his Successors, or may be damagefull to his life or limb, but shall with all speed give notice thereof, and endeavour to prevent it; The morrow after Trinity Sunday, being the third of june the Marriage with all bef●…ting Ceremonies was solemnised, and the King of England named and proclaimed heir, and Regent of the Realm of France, of this accord, and the Articles subsequent, the French King sent Copies all over France, and King Henry the like to England, in these words.  
Henry by the grace of God, King of England, heir and Regent of France, and Lord of Ireland, to be perpetually remembered of all Christians 
The Articles of agreement certified.  under our obeisance, do notify and declare, that whereas there hath been diverse Treaties, betwixt our royal Father King Charles, for peace and quiet to be established betwixt the Realms of France and England, which have proved fruitless, considering the many detriments thereby fallen, not only to those Realms, but the disturbance of holy Church, we have now concluded with our said royal Father, for removing all distractions, and accorded that our said royal Father, and his ever to be honoured Queen Isabella, shall be entitled the Father and Mother of us, and reverenced and respected in all things as such alliance shall require.  
That the said King Charles, shall during life hold and enjoy, in peace and tranquillity, his royal Dignity, Crown and Revenues of all France; And that all Writs, Process and Commissions, and such like proceedings shall pass under his Name and Seal as King; And that his Queen Isabella in case she survive him, shall keep her estate and Title, and all such rights and revenues, as were formerly enjoyed by Blanch Queen Dowager to Philip Grandfather to King Charles.  
That Queen Katherine should with all convenient speed be sufficiently endowed in England, with twenty thousand Marks per annum.  
That during the life of Charles, King Henry should not assume the Title of King of France. and that the French King should write and entitle him; our thrice noble Son, Henry King of England, and heir of France.  
That after the death of Charles, the Crown of France would really and entirely remain to King Henry and his heirs for ever.  
That in regard of the inability of King Charles, by himself to rule, and manage the affairs of the kingdom, King Henry should be Regent and govern the ●…ame, as to him should seem expedient for the King's honour, and the commodity of the Realm and Commonwealth.  
That the estate of Parliament in France should retain, all accustomed privileges, power, and authority.  
That King Henry should to his power, faithfully assist both Peers and people, to regain all such things, as did of right belong unto them, and should protect all the preeminences, privileges and possessions of the Crown of France.  
That King Henry should support the Subjects of France, against all foreign enemies, and labour the suppression of all intestine debates and civil wars, and endeavour the increase of the prosperity and peace of France, by impartially administering justice to all.  
That King Henry in places of justice, and charge, should place persons, generally taken for wise, faithful, and fit to administer and manage those things unto them committed.  
That King Henry should speedily endeavour to reduce the Dolphin, and the Earl of Arminacke, and all their confederates, to their due obedience to the Crown of France.  
That King Henry should cause all persons, of what degree, condition, or quality soever, to take a corporal oath for their true obedience to K. Charles during life, and after his death to King Henry and his heirs, and to admit no other King or Regent, nor conspire any thing against his or their Persons or estates, but disclose all mischiefs plotted or intended, for his or their hurt or loss.  
That all possessions King Henry should gain from any Rebel to King Charles (except in Normandy) should be to the use and benefit of the French King: But upon voluntary taking the beforementioned oaths to be tendered and taken, then to retain their possessions freely.  
That after the death of King Charles, the Duchy of Normandy, and what else had been conquered by King Henry, should return to the obeisance of the Crown of France.  
That King Henry should not overburden his Subjects of France with impositions, but in cases of urgent necessity, and then the same to be assessed and levied, according to the Custom and manner of France▪ and not otherwise.  
That after the death of King Charles, the two Realms of France and England, should Soveraignely be ruled but by one man, and not to admit two Kings, and that neither Crown should be subject to other, but each of them to retain, and enjoy their particular customs, privileges, liberties, immunities, laws, and preeminencies.  
That diligent observation be used, to retain both Nations in fraternal concord, and mutual friendship, as brethren and friends.  
That neither King should conclude any peace, or make any truce with the Dolphin, except they and the Duke of Burgoyne, all three consented thereto.  
That none shall be placed about the French Kings person, but Frenchmen such as he by his Council should make choice of, and should reside wheresoever in the kingdom at his pleasure.  
And lastly, that both the Kings under their great Seals, and all their Peers, Prelates, Cominalties, Gentry, and Corporations, under their usual seals, shall ratify and confirm the Articles of agreement, and shall all swear to observe them, to their uttermost abilities and power.  
These thus concluded, were proclaimed publicly, both in England and France, the Kings with their Nobility present, solemnly sworn to the observation of them.  
This caused a solemn Procession, upon the fourteenth of june following in London, and a Sermon at Paul's Cross being Friday, wherein the Preacher amongst other things, affirmed that for perpetual manifestation of this so honourable an accord, that the old Seal was to be broken, and a new great Seal to be made, wherein the King's Title as Regent of France, and heirs apparent to the Crown thereof, and three Flowredeluces, instead of six formerly borne in the Scutcheon of arms was to be engraved.  
There was likewise a private League contracted between king Henry and the Duke of Burgoyne, to this effect; 
A League with the Duke of Burgoyne:   
That the Duke to the uttermost of his best abilities, should endeavour the continuation of the former agreements, That one of the Duke's Sisters should be matched to one of the King's Brothers, that after the death of Charles, he should do fealty to the King of England; That King Henry should prosecute the murderers of the Duke's Father, with all extremity; And that if any of them, or the Dolphin should in any place be taken, that they should not be delivered without condign punishment, without the consent of the two Kings, and the three estates of both kingdoms.  
That the Duke should have assurance of lands, for the annual payment of the fee of twenty thousand pounds Paris, to him and his Wife, and the heirs males betwixt them to be begotten; And that King Henry upon the receiving his homage, should confirm the same.  
This thus finished, King Henry invites the King and Queen of France, with the Duke and Duchess of Burgoyne, with all the Nobles of France there, to a stately banquet, the Ceremonies whereof ended, he made unto them so pithy and pathetical Oration, declaring therein the utility, of the union of the two kingdoms, his right to them, on the surer side, with protestation of as true love, and affection to France, as if a native thereof, and promises of tender regard, to be always by him extended towards them, with all filial respect, and dutiful observance to his Father and Mother-in-law; and the true performance of all and every part of the Agreement; And so persuading them to mutual love, and friendship amongst themselves, and truth and loyalty to their Sovereign; And so with an expression of detestation of the late murder of the Duke of Burgoyne, and giving assurance of his desire to procure the revengement thereof he concluded. The next day following, james the young King of Scots arrived; And upon the fourth day of june, King Henry with the French King, the King of Scots, the Duke of Burgoyne, the Prince of Orange, one and twenty Earls, five and fou●…y Barons, with many Knights and Gentlemen, with an Army consisting of French, English, Scottish, Irish, and Dutch, to the number of six hundred thousand marched towards the Dolphin, and upon the seventh day laid siege to the Town of Seins, that sided with the Dolphin, which after four day's siege yielded, and thereof the Lord Benvile was made Captain; From thence they removed, having the Duke of Bedford in their company, who had brought out of England large supplies of men and money to Monstreau en salt Yond, which was taken by Escalado; here the murdered Duke of Burgoyne being buried, and from thence his Son caused his boves to be taken up, and carried to Digeon in high Burgoyne, and there interred by his Father Philip: The Castle held out; and during the siege thereof, King Henry Created an Officer of arms, to be king of Herold's over the English 
The creation of Garter principal King of arms.  men, and entitled him Garter, whom he had formerly sent with offers of mercy to the Castle, but was by the Captain thereof reproachfully upbraided, for punishment of which his presumption, a gibbet was erected, and in view of Mounsieur Guitry the Castle Captain, twelve of his friends were executed; Whereupon the Castilians treated for peace, but the King in eight days together would not vouchsafe a parley, so that after they had borne the brunt of six week's siege, they were enforced, with saving of lives simply to yield. The Earl of Warwick was appointed, to examine by poll all the prisoners, and others that yielded, to find out any that had been privy, or parties to the murder of the Duke of Burgoine; and was afterward made Governor both of Castle and Town. From thence the King marched to Melun upon Seine, which was besieged the thirteenth of july, the Captain whereof was Barbason a Gascoigne, a skilful soldier, and of approved valiancy; And as Hannibal in war was not more ready to invent stratagems, then Quintus Fabius to prevent them; so King Henry's counsel could not be more wily to win, than Barbason was wary to defend.  
The King by land and water stopped all passages, making use of his beforementioned floats, to pass his soldiers over the River; yet Barbason sallied out, and fell upon the Earl of Warwick's quarter, where if he had not been the more valiantly resisted; The Duke of Burgoynes men had tasted of their fury. The Duke of Bavier another of King Charles Sonin-lawe, (but his Duchess was dead,) with seven hundred well-appointed Horsemen, came to the Camp, which were presently listed under the King's pay. Barbason countermined some, and stopped other mines made by the English, and fought hand to hand in the Barryers' with King Henry, yet notwithstanding all his circumspect care, and praiseworthy diligence; when he found he was to fight against the two bitter arrows of God's wrath, Famine and Pestilence, he humbled himself to the King, who pardoned all that were not guilty of the forenamed murder, whereof Barbason being suspected, and others that were found faulty, were sent to Paris under the conduct of the Duke of Clarence, whom King Charles made Captain of Delea that City, and was accordingly admitted into the possession of all the strength thereof; And presently thereupon both the Kings with their Queens, the Duke of Burgoyne and his Duchess, with a royal train came thither, where they were most magnificencly entertained; the French King was lodged in the house of Saint Paul, and the King of England, in the Castle of Lover; Here the three States of France, anew under their hands and seals, in most authentic manner, ratified the former agreement, the instruments 
The ratification of the agreement laid up in the Treasury at Westminster.  whereof were delivered to the King of England, who sent them to be kept in his Treasury at Westminster.  
Now King Henry began to exercise his Regency, and as a badge of his authority, he caused a new coin which was called a Salute to be made, whereon the arms of France and England were quarterly stamped; He there heard the Appeal of the Dowager of Burgoine against the Dolphin, whose Advocates in his behalf made large offers for satisfaction, but they were adjourned to another day. He placed and displaced diverse officers, and appointed the Duke of Exeter with five hundred men, to the guard of Paris. Sir Gilbert Vmfrevile was made Captain of Melun, and the Earl of Huntingdon of Bloyes de Vinces, King Henry awarded out Process against the Dolphin, to appear at the Marble table at Paris, which he not obeying, sentence was denounced against him, as guilty of the murder of the Duke of Burgoyne, and by the sentence of the Parliament the Dolphin was banished the Realm.  
The King with his beloved Queen Katherine the sixth of january left Paris 
An. 1421. R. 9  and came to Roan, where he received homage of all the Nobility, aswell such as were ennobled by descent of the French, as such as were dignified by desert of the English; And making Thomas Duke of Clarence Lieutenant general of France and Normandy; and his Deputy in Normandy the Earl of Salisbury: Having finished his Christmas, he with his Queen went to Amiens, and from thence to Calais, and thence landing at Dover, came to Canterbury, and afterward thorough London to Westminster, where 
Queen Katherine Crowned.  the Queen upon Saint Mathewes day, the fourth of February, with all ceremonies, rites, and accustomed solemnities was Crowned. The King of Scots sitting at dinner in his Estate, but on the left hand of the Queen, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the King's Uncle the Bishop of Winchester being on the right hand, all were served with covered messes of silver, but all the Feast was fish, in observation of the Lent season.  
King Henry by his ghostly father being instructed, that the surest stone, that can be laid for the foundation of future felicity, must be digged out of the quarry of Piety, first visited many places for devotion, by way of Pilgrimage, 
King Henry's Piety.  and then took his Progress thorough the Land, and knowing that great evils may grow out of the smallest causes, if neglected, he by the way reform all misdemeanours, whereof he received notice, hearing with a diligent ear, the complaints of his poor subjects, taking order for the administering of justice to high and poor, neither sparing the great for might, nor the mean for misery: And showing that Examples are the best Lectures, and Virtue the best example, after he had set his ministers a copy thereof: He gave meeting to the Queen at Leicester, where they kept their Easter.  
In the mean time the Duke of Clarence making a road into Anjou, with the garrisons of Normandy, came to the City of Ampers, where he knighted Sir William Rosse, Sir Henry Goddard, Sir Rowland Vider, Sir Thomas Bewford, his natural Son; And retutning home laden with prey, was advertised, that the Duke of Alencon, intended to intercept his passage; he therefore sent the skowt-Master Andrew Fogosa, to discover the face of the enemy, who being a treacherous Lombard, and having been corrupted by the enemy, at his return reporteth their number to be but small, meanly armed, and worse ordered, so that if presently charged, there could be no resistance. The Duke's credulity, caused him to draw all his horses together, leaving the strength of the field, his Bows and Bills behind, with them he makes towards the enemy; the traitor leading to a strait, where by his appointment an ambush was laid, that the Duke could neither retreat nor 
The Duke of Clarence betrayed.  flee, which perceiving, the Duke with a valiant courage, told the Earl of Tanckervile, that their chance was very hard, when no means was left, but to sell their lives at the dearest rate to their enemies, and so setting spurs to his horse, charged upon the enemy; but overlayed with multitude, and overwearied with fight: The Duke of Clarence, the Earl of Tanckervile, the 
Robert Vmphrevile here slain, was both Earl of Argus and Kime.  Lord Rosse, the Earl of Angus Kyme, Sir john Lumley, and Sir john Verend, with above two thousand English slain: The Earls of Somerset, Suffolk, and Perch, Sir john Berckley, Sir Ralph Nevile, Sir William Bowes, and threescore Gentlemen were taken prisoners. The Bastard Clarence having an inkling of the Lombard's treachery, brought on his Archers, whom the French perceiving to approach, fled with their Prisoners, leaving the dead undispoyled, by which means the Lord Fitzwater, and some others were found wounded, and almost stifled amongst the carcases; The bodies of the dead were by the footmen buried, except the Duke of Clarence, who by Sir john Beauford his base son, the Duke dying without other issue wac conveyed to England and buried at Canterbury besider his father. 
1421.  This happened upon Easter Eeve. The King was at Beverly when he had notice of his brother's death, and presently thereupon, he dispatced away Edmond Earl of Mortaigne into Normandy, making him Lieutenant thereof. Then calls he his high Court of Parliament to Westminster, wherein 
A Parliament at Westminster.  he enforced the necessity of speedy pursuance, of the Dolphin and his Adherents, and easiness of revenging the loss of his brother and their friends and allies, in case they would furnish him with money, men and ammunition being in readiness provided; Whereupon the Clergy cheerfully granted two tenths, and the temporalty readily one fifteen, and for that the King's haste could not well stay the wont course of collection thereof.  
The Bishop of Winchester, laid forth to be received again of the Designs of the spiritualty, twenty thousand pounds; so willing was the rich Cardinal to have his brother Clarence death revenged. The King thus provided with money, sent his brother the Duke of Bedford, with the Army to Calais, consisting of four thousand men at arms, and four and twenty thousand Archers, himself about the middle of May followeth, and safely 
King Henry returns to France.  arriving at Calais; he hasted to relieve Charters, whom the Dolphin with seven thousand men had besieged, and coming to Maunt, heard that the Dolphin was retired to Tours. The Duke of Burgoyne, who had received, and feasted the King, with his Father and Mother-in-law at Monstruell, and from thence came with the King to Maunt, went back to Piccardy, to resist the insolences of Sir jaques de Harcourt,  
The King of Scots with the Duke of Gloucester, about the eight of july, besieged Dreux, which upon the eight of August compounded; That if they 
Dreux besieged.  were not rescued, before the twentieth of that month, to deliver up the Town, the soldiers with their goods, to march whither they would, upon which day no rescue came, they had all leave to depart, except one Searle an Englishman, fled thither for Treason out of Roan, whom they presently executed, and the Town was delivered to the King of Scots, whereof the Earl of Worcester was made Captain, and Sir Henry Mortimer Bailiff. The King pursued the Dolphin from place to place, but he was too flit of foot, to be easily overtaken; In the way King Henry surprised the Town of Baugency, but took them all to mercy that craved it; the like he did at Rugemounte, from thence victual failing, he went to Orleans, and from thence to Vignei Saint Yond, where he stayed awhile to refresh his men, and from thence to Paris, and having there fitted himself with supplies, he went and fate down before Mevix in Brye, a Town no less well victualled then manned, and no better furnished then fortified, nevertheless after many assaults, the besieged forsook the Walls, and drew into the Market place, where they began works for their defence, from whence being likewise beaten, the King had possession of that, and all the Fortresses in the Isle of France, in Lonvaus, in Brye, and in champagne.  
The Duke of Bedford in the King's absence, called a Parliament in England, 
1422. A Parliament in the King's absence called. The birth of Henry the sixth.  in which was granted to the King, towards the maintenance of his wars, one Fifteen to be paid in such monies, as at the time of the grant were current. Upon Saint Nicholas day, Queen Katherine was brought to bed of a Son at Windsor, who was by the Duke of Bedford, and Henry Bishop of Winchester, and the Countess of Holland Christened by the name of Henry, whereof when the King had notice out of a prophetic disposition he said; Good Lord, I Henry borne at Monmouth shall small time reign, and much get; and Henry borne at Windsor, shall long Reign and lose all, but Gods will be done.  
Divers Frenchmen under the leading of Oliver de Many, who had given faith never to bear arms against the King of England entered Normandy, and did rob and spoil the country; But being by the Earl of Suffolk encountered, he was after a long and desperate fight taken, and all his Confederates routed; the King notwithstanding his breach of faith, put him not to death, but sent him prisoner to England, where he died.  
The Dolphin laid siege to Cosney, who made composition, that if they were not rescued by the King of England within ten days to surrender. 
The Dolphin besieged Cosney.  The King was so intentive to the rescue, that he overheat himself with travel, and coming to Senlis found himself so distempered, that he was enforced to remain there, and send his brother Duke of Bedford to prosecute the design, who effected the same: the Dolphin upon his approach, raised the siege, and dishonourably retired into Berry, whereof in mockage he was after called King of Berry, the Queen's untimely visit, who not long before having taken shipping at Southampton, with a gallant Company of freshmen raised, and furnished at her own charge, under the conduct of the Duke of Bedford, was come into France, and had met the King at Paris, where he left her, but she having notice of his sickness was come unto him, did much increase the King's Fever, insomuch that by the persuasion of the Doctors, and direction of the King's Council against her own will, and the King's desire, whose ardent affection unto her could hardly brook her 
An. 1422. R. 9  absence, she left the King, who after her departure growing worse and worse, was removed to Bloys, where within few days he yielded up his 
King Henry dieth.  conquests to the all-Conquerour, who sent him Crowned with neverdying victory to place of everliving glory.  
Somewhat before his departure out of this world, he made the Duke of 
The Duke of Bedford made General of Normandy. The Duke of Gloucester Protector.  Bedford Lieutenant general of Normandy, and Regent of the kingdom of France; And the Duke of Gloucester Protector of England, and his son's person, exhorting all to be true and friendly to the Duke of Burgoyne, to be at unity amongst themselves, to be loyal to their young Prince, to be serviceable to his dear beloved Queen, to hold and preserve, what he by his valour and God's assistance had won, never to conclude contract of amity with the Dolphin, or the Duke of Alencon, until they had submitted themselves to the King's grace, and so giving God thanks for all his former favours, and blessings bestowed upon him, he died the last of August 1422. in the eight and thirtieth year of his age, when he had reigned nine years five months, and four and twenty days; his body was carried to Westminster, and there buried amongst his Ancestors, his character appeareth best when it is referred to his recollection of himself; for as he was in youth the most untowardly, so in his riper years he approved himself of great nobleness and virtue, his stature was tall, his personage slender, but very strong & active, he was saith Walsingham, modestus vultu, actu magnanimus, of courage invincible, and fortunately victorious in all his battles, never receiving check in any; of nature liberal, of disposition affable, of a generous spirit, of infatigable constancy; he was wise and provident in Council, in judgement upright and just, in his speech sober, in countenance majestic, in comportment magnanimous, borne and bred for conquest, of life unreprovable, and in his death generally greatly lamented; in brief, his deeds gave cause of admiration to contemporaries and imitation, and to others as having spirit to dare, and a power to do bravely, he was married to Katherine, Daughter of Charles the sixth King of france, whose company she enjoyed but two years and three months, by whom he had issue only Henry, that succeeded him in the Crown, her affections after tied her to Owen Theodor, a Gentleman of no extraordinary lineage, but absolute for the lineaments of his body, by whom she had issue three sons, Edmond, jasper, and Owen: Edmond was after Earl of Richmond, and married Margaret daughter and sole heir of john Duke of Somerset, who had issue King Henry the seventh.  
jasper was Earl of Penbrocke, and after Duke of Bedford, she died in Southwarcke, and was buried at Westminster.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING HENRY THE sixth.  
HENRY the sixth, borne at Windsor an infant of 
Ann. 1422 R. 1.  nine months old, began his Reign the last of August, Anno Dom. 1422. The government of the Realms preappointed by the Father on his deathbed, and after confirmed by the Nobility, was committed to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. The guard of his person, to Thomas Duke of Exeter, and Henry Bewford Bishop of Winchester, and to john Duke of Bedford, was appointed the Regency of France: This triple twyne until the time unhappily untwisted, kept the wheels in orderly motion, that guided the Clock of good government in this Realm, so that there was in the beginning of their proceeding, no disproportion or disagreement betwixt them, but all things were continued advisedly and well. The Protectors knowing that it is treachery to wisdom in managing great affairs, not to be directed by the clew of advice, made choice of grave and discreet Counsellors, by whose approvement he made provision of all things necessary, aswell for quiet governing the English, as for retaining the conquered parts of France in obedience, and further conquest of such as yet were refractory; leaving nothing undone, that might conduce to the honour and happiness, of the estate of the young King and the Realm.  
The Regent of France was not backward on his part, but endeavoured all that was possible, to second the Protectors care; But the death of Charles 
The Dolphin proclaimed King.  the sixth, and the proclaiming the Dolphin King of France, by the name of Charles the seventh, gave the Regent just cause to suspect the tergiversation of the French. Whereupon he increaseth the Garrisons, and sufficiently furnisheth all places of import, with men and ammunition, exhorting the Normans, to continue constant, according to their fealty, made to the King of England; On the other side, the new King of France makes provision in 
Pont Melon surprised by the French.  all places, to draw his forces together; And in the mean time, sends the Lord Granvile to Pont Melan, who surprised the same, putting all the 
An. 1422. R. 3.  English soldiers to the sword, for revenge whereof, and the recovery of the Town, the Regent sent the ever to be commended Commander, Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury, with convenient forces thither, who 
Reduced by the Earl of Salisbury.  for the space of two months, so straightly beleaguered the same, that the Lord Gravile surrendered the same, and swore (but fleshly) to be true man to the King of England: Hereof was Sir Henry Mortimer made Captain, and Sir Richard Vernon of the Castle; From thence he marched to Seyne, which he took by assault, and put all the soldiers (except the Captain Sir William Maryn) to the sword, and thereof made Captains, Sir Hugh Godding, and Sir Richard Aubemond, the first of the Town, the other of the Castle.  
The Regent, the Duke of Burgoyne, and john Duke of Britain meet at Amiens, and renewed the old league, and further enlarged it, to be defensive 
The league renewed with Burgoine.  and offensive respectively; And knowing that affinity for the most part, is the truest entertainer of friendship, and an unquestionable obligation of amity: the Regent afterward marrieth Anne, the Sister of Burgoyne at Troy's: In the mean time the Parisian conspired, to have let in the new King into Paris, but the day before the night, appointed for his admission, 
A conspiracy at Paris.  the Duke with his power entered, apprehended the Conspirators, and put them to public execution, which done, he furnished all the Forts, and places of strength with Englishmen, sent Sir john Falstaff, who took in 
Preventtd and punished.  Pacy, and Coursay, two strong Castles, whilst he with his forces took in Traynells', and Bray upon Seyne.  
The Constable the while, with all the new King's forces, laid siege to Cravant in Burgoyne. But the Regent and the Duke of Burgoyne, sent their forces under the conduct of the never-sufficiently to be praised Earl of Salisbury, who having with great difficulty, and small loss passed the river of Yone, seconded by the Burgonians, set upon the French, and after a long and doubtful fight, put the French to flight, slaying about eighteen hundred Knights and Gentlemen of note, and three thousand common soldiers, Scottish and French, there were taken Prisoners, The Constable of France, who had lost an eye, the Earl of Ventadour, Sir Alexander Merdyn, Sir Lewis Ferignye, and two and twenty hundred Gentlemen, of the 
The French defeated.  English part were slain, Sir john Grace, Sir William Hall, Sir Gilbert Halsall, one of the Marshals of the field, Richard ap Maddock, and one and twenty hundred soldiers, one with another.  
From hence the Earl led his forces to Montaguillon, and sat down before it, and after five months siege took it, whilst the Duke of Suffolk, took in the two strong Castles of Coucy, and le Roche.  
The Protector in the mean time, ransomed and enlarged, the young King of Scots (who for many years had been prisoner) taking Homage and Fealty of him, from the Crown of Scotland, the tenor whereof is thus recorded, I JAMES STEWARD King of SCOTS, shall be true and faithful unto you Lord HENRY, by the grace of GOD, King of ENGLAND and FRANCE, the Noble and superior Lord of SCOTLAND, and to you I make my fidelity, for the said kingdom which I hold and claim of you; And I shall bear you my faith, and fidelity of life and limb, and worldly honour, against all men, and faithfully I shall acknowledge, and shall do you service due for the Kingdom of SCOTLAND aforesaid, so GOD me help and these holy Evangelists; And with consent of all the Nobility, gave him to wife the Lady jane, Daughter to the deceased Duke of Somerset, 
Ann. 1422 R. 2.  and Cousin german to the King, with a large Dowry, besides many great and rich gifts bestowed by the Mother, Uncles, and other her kindred, but no courtesy or bounty, could keep him from proving unfaithful and unthankful. 
The King of Scots marrieth the Duke of Somersets' Daughter.  The Protector with his accustomed provident circumspection to prevent dangers, that want of supplies might bring to the Army, sent over to the Regent ten thousand well-furnished soldiers, with all things whereof he might stand in need, with which fresh succours, he won and valiantly conquered many Towns, Castles, and places of strength, whose power the Frenchmen not able to withstand, began to fasten the fox's tail to the lion's skin, and what they could not by courage compass, they attempted by crafty subtlety to accomplish, first they work upon the inconstancy of the Duke of Britain, and his Brother Arthure, by King Henry the fifth Created Earl of Yewry, these two by gifts had promises, things that blind the eyes of the treasonally minded wife, they suborned, perfidiously to deliver over into their possession, the Castle of Crotoy and Yernye, and what the English had won by true manhood and valour, they stole away with craft and treachery, but little to their praise or profit, for the English before the garrisons were settled, fell upon Crotoy, and took the prey out of the Leopard's 
Crotoy lost and recovered.  jaws, and like unkind hosts made them pay too dear a price for their lodgings; Crotoy thus regained, the Regent straightly begirts Yenrye, and by secret myning, fierce assaults, and violent batteries, so shook the walls, that composition was made to yield it up, if not relieved by a certain time; The Regent was throughly resolved to set up his rest, and to abide battle what forces soever should appear, and thereof permitted the besieged to send notice to the French King; The Duke of Alencon thereupon with sixteen thousand French approached, but when he perceived the English were ready prepared to receive him according to the French fashion, at that time to brag much and do little, he wheeled about to Vernoyle, whereas perjury is the concomitant of every other sin, he joined it to his cowardice, swearing to the Townsmen, that he had put the Regent to flight, and had beaten him out of the field, and rescued Yenrye; by this false report, he got Vernoyle. Whilst the Regent had Yurye surrendered unto him, which being strengthened and furnished, he followed the cowards to their conny-borrough at Vernoyle, who by the encouragement of some fresh companies of Scots come unto their succour, came to a battle in the field, where the English 
The English are victorious at Vernoyle.  with the loss of two thousand one hundred common soldiers, and two of the Nobility, Lord Dudley and Lord Charleton, got the glory of the day, and slew of their enemies, five Earls, two Viscount's, and twenty Barons, and above seven thousand other of the French, besides two thousand seven hundred Scots lately arrived; The Duke himself with the Bastard of Alencon, the Lord of Hormyt, and diverse other French, and Sir john Turnbull, and two hundred Gentlemen, besides common soldiers were taken prisoners. This battle was struck the twenty eight day of August, Vernoyle hereupon without battery or assault, upon promise of 
1424. The reduction of Vernoyle.  safety of life only was delivered, and there of Sir PHILIP HALL. made Captain, and sufficient garrison left him: from thence the Army marched to Rouen, and from thence to Paris, both which places were at strife which should exceed other in freedom, of welcome and loving entertainment to the Regent.  
This overthrow so weakened the new King, that he was enforced to quit the country, and went to Poyteers, where he established his high Court of Parliament, and laboureth his own establishment. The valiant Earl 
An. 14. 24. R. 3.  of Salisbury with ten thousand men, taketh in the strong Town of Maunts, the town of Saint Susan, le fort St. Bernard and others, from thence he went into Angeou, where he performed such heroic acts, that his very name grew terrible in all France; for instance, The new high Constable perfidious Richmond, in hope to do some what to advance the reputation of his new Office, with forty thousand men, layeth siege to the good town of Saint james in Bevion, the garrison whereof, consisted but of six hundred English, who being droven to some extremity, bravely (I might say desperately) at one time sallied forth, crying Saint George, a Salisbury, the French 
The French frighted with the name of Salisbury.  men fearing, that they had some token given, that Salisbury was come to the rescue, or that he was behind in the Town with more forces, were so suddenly affrighted, that the craven cowards, casting away their weapons, ran all away, saving some few that yielded themselves prisoners, leaving all their tents, fourteen pieces of Ordnance, forty barrels of Powder, three hundred Pipes of wine, two hundred Pipes of Biscuit and flower, two hundred pieces of Raisins and Figs, five hundred barrels of Herrings, much Armour, and some Treasure.  
At this time Sir john Montgomery, and Sir john Falstaff with two thousand men, entered into Ainon and maine, and took the Castles, of Beaumont, Viscount, Teune, silly, Osce, Courceriers, Ronsey, Vasike, Covetenement, and very many others, so that it appeareth, at that time it was, but for the English to ask and have, so pitifully were the French Cowde with the Regent's prosperity.  
The French were come to their old course of fraud, and had compounded with a Gascoigne Captain there, for the delivery of Alencon to the enemy, notice being given hereof, the Lord Willoughby, and Sir john Falstaff, with two thousand men, were sent to spoil she Market, who encountering with the chief Merchant Charles de villiers, who with two hundred horse, and three hundred foot, were come to the place appointed for their entry, took and slew them all, except some few horse, which saved themselves by flying away; The Lord Willoughby with his troops, returned to the Earl of Salisbury, who victoriously proceeded, taking in and demolishing, above forty Castles and strong piles, the news thereof in England caused public Processions, and general thanksgiving to God, in London and other places. Nevertheless, an unkind variance, and a jar betwixt the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor arising, endangered the quiet of the Commonwealth, for the appeasing whereof, the Regent having substituted, 
A jar betwixt the brothers in England draws the Regent into Ergland.  the Earl of Warwick Lieutenant general in his absence, came into England, where a Parliament being convoked, he therein discreetly arbitrated, and compounded all differences betwixt the Protector and Winchester, and to the comfort of the Council, and content of all, stinted the quarrel; In honour whereof the King of England kept a solemn feast, at which time the Regent dubbed the King Knight, who invested with that dignity, many of his servants, and Created Richard, Son of Richard late Earl 
The young King knighted.  of Cambridge, Duke of York, and restored john Mowbray to the Duchy of Norfolk.  
In the mean time the Earl of Warwick conquered many strong pieces in Main, and made preparation to fight a set battle, whereunto he was challenged by the French, but they said never the sooner for a hasty word, their hearts were in their heels, and in stead of coming on to fight, they took their flight another way, a day before the prefixed time of battle.  
All things peaceably settled in England, the regent with the Bishop of Winchester returned into France, where at the intercession of the Duke of Burgoyne, the Duke of Alencon was ransomed for two hundred thousand Crowns; The Bishop of Winchester returned to Calais, where he was 
The Regent returns to France.  invested with the Hat, habit and dignity of a Cardinal, I dare not think because he was a Clergy man, that he ambitiously affected, or otherwise contracted for that place; But the advantage of a Bull from the Pope, was a means for him, in short time to gather a great mass of money, so that many wondered at his wealth, but few approved his proceedings.  
Whilst thus in France, the English prosperously aided by the Almighty power, in a good quarrel every where prevailed, Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, who inveigled (by the enticing behaviour of an unconstant woman) had married more for lust, (which always hunts after new pleasures) then for love, which is contented with due delights, jaqueline of Bavier Countess of Henolt, Holland, and Zealand, who had formerly been coupled in Matrimony to john Duke of Brabant yet living, (with whom she had lived as man and wife ten months) with his said Lady, crossed the Seas to Bergen Hennalt, and took in her right the homage of the Country, which not a little disquieted her former Husband, and much displeased his brother the Duke of Burgoyne, insomuch that the Duke of Burgoyne relying of his familiarity with the English, and their respect to Honour, wrote a kind Letter 
Burgoyne by letter dissuades Gloucester from his new wife.  unto the Duke, wherein he intimated; how he was abused by his said Lady, and how great a disrepute, he would cast upon his actions, if upon notice of her husbands the Duke of Brabant's claim, both to her and her possessions, he did not freely relinquish both unto him, withal, admonishing him with the danger, of holding another man's wife, and usurping her first husband's rights and titles.  
But the Duke of Burgoyne perceiving that he sowed but in the sands, whilst he wrote in that kind sends him a Challenge, on part of the Duke of Britain to fight with him body to body, according to the law of arms, but Glocesters' hot affection being by this time somewhat slacked, and remembering himself, how much his honour by these courses was blemished, he did neither accept, nor deny the Challenge, but only craved time to return into England, to dispose of his estate, and then he would give him requirable satisfaction; In the mean time, the incendiary of these turmoils is betrayed by the Montists to the Duke of Burgoyne, who conveyed her to Gaunt, from whence she escaped into Holland, where she made a defensive war against her Husband, and the Duke of Burgoine, who both laid hard unto her Territories.  
But Pope Martin having pronounced the contract of Matrimony with Gloucester utterly unlawful, made the Dukes the more earnest in the prosecution against the Lady; In the mean time the Duke of Gloucester though he declined his affection, not willing the world should think he deserted her altogether, sent the Lord Fitzwalter to her aid, with a power of Englishmen, who joining with the Duchess forces about Brewer's haven near Zerix, was encountered by the Duke of Brabant, who gave them a great overthrow, (the foulness of the cause, and the unjustness of the quarrel, having blunted the wont resolution of the English) the news of that overthrow, and of the Pope's sentence, coming together to the Duke of Glocesters' ears, to comfort himself against the one, and to free himself from the other, he gave his old wife a discharge, and forsaking jaqueline, takes for a second, Elinor daughter of Lord Cobham of Sterborough his old Mistress.  
The Constable of France with forty thousand men, besieged the Town of St. james de Benuron, and having planted his battery, made a breach as they deemed assaultable, which whilst the French were straining courtesy, who should first enter, Sir Nicholas Burdet, with all his forces (leaving the Townsmen to receive the assailants) sallies forth, both they within and those without, crying aloud, a Salisbury, a Suffolk, the names whereof 
The name of Salisbury a bugbear to the French.  struck such a terror amongst the besiegers, that they either disorderly ran away, or stood like men amazed, till their throats were cut, of which six hundred were slain, two hundred drowned in the ditches; fifty taken prisoners, and eighteen Standards were taken with one Banner; The Constable was glad to quit the place with great loss, and retired to Fongeeres.  
The Earl of Warwick and the Lord Scales, with seven thousand men besieged Ponterson many weeks together, in which time all provision grew 
1426.  very scanty, insomuch, that the Lord Scales for the relief of their so pressing necessities, with three thousand men foraged a great way into the enemy's country, and in his return with plenty of provision, was encountered with six thousand French, but he slew many hundreds of them, and took a thousand and odd prisoners, and so came in safety to the Campe. The enemy had raised a great power, to raise the siege, but by the way they fell upon the Castle of Ramfort) which the garrison of Susan had a little before surprised) and there they stayed until Ponterson was yielded, and well funnished, 
Ponterson taken by the English.  and fortified by the Earl of Warwick, who was returned to the Regent.  
A Conspiracy of the Clergy, and Magistrates in Mounts so prevailed, that the Marshals by France with five hundred men, about midnight came to the Town walls, where the guard of English, by those that seemed their friends, and of one company, were suddenly massacred, and setting open the gates, gave way to the enemy to enter, upon the alarm given, the Earl of Suffolk with the surviving English, (according to directions formerly given, in case any treachery should be plotted) withdrew to the Castle, wherein they were sharply assailed by the French, who perceiving no good to be done upon them by assault, knowing how ill they were provided for necessaries for a siege, carelessly neglected them, falling to ransacking houses, and making good cheer, whereof the Lord Talbot having intelligence by Captain Goffe., whom the Lord Talbot (who from Alencon was by night marches with some forces come within two miles of Mounts) had sent to discover the state of the French, he secretly gave notice to the Earl of Suffolk, who at the hour appointed, sallied forth of the Castle, at what time the Lord Talbot was ready with his troops, and on both sides crying, Saint 
Mounts retaken.  George a Talbot, they fell upon the careless French, who lost four hundred of their best men, the residue were all taken, the Town regained: and the Conspirators, thirty Citizens, twenty Priests, and fifteen Friars, found out, condemned, and executed.  
Now the triple cord began to be untwisted, and one of the great supporters of the young King's weakness, the right noble Thomas Beuford (son of 
1427.  john of Gaunt, and Katherine Swyneford) Duke of Exeter, Protector of the King, maketh King Henry his heir, and at East- Greenwich in Kent, taketh leave of this mortal life; This Thomas Duke of Exeter married Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil of Hornby Castle, but had no issue by her. To supply his room, as Tutor to the King, was the Earl of Warwick appointed, whose place in France was supplied by the Earl of Salisbury the terror of the French, who with five thousand men came to Orleans, and for an entrance to his employment, with one thousand old soldiers, joined with the new, he besieged the City; The Bastard Orleans 
An. 1427. R. 6.  had by the space of five miles round, spoiled whatsoever might help or advantage the English, he himself undertaking the defence of the great Fort, built upon the Eastbridge, from whence making a French bravado, in show more than a man at first, he retired weaker indeed than a woman, with loss of many his soldiers, to the Town leaving the English in possession of the Fort. From an high Tower in this bulwark, out of a window therein, the besiegers observed the passages of the Townsmen, about two months after the siege began, the noble Duke of Salisbury thinking to inform himself of the state of the Town, unhappily looking out of this Window with Sir Thomas Gargrave, a great shot from the Town, striking the bars of the Window, the splinters whereof were driven into his head and face, of which wound within eight days after he died; He married Elinor Daughter of Thomas Holland Earl of Kent, by whom he had issue only Anne, married to Richard Nevil, one of the younger sons of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmoreland, he had a base son named john. This Earl's death was a second weakening of the young Kings expected triumphs, for two limbs of his budding tree of careful protection, and thriving direction are lopped off by death, and a third began to be putrified; The Earl of Suffolk succeedeth in the charge of the siege, who finding necessaries wanting, sendeth Sir john Falstaff for supplies, the Regent furnisheth him speedily, and in his return the Lord de la Brets' nine thousand strong, endeavours to intercept him, but being discovered, Sir john resolved to abide the charge, placeth his carriages behind, the horse next, and the foot before, lining his Bows with Billmen, pitching stakes behind the Archers, who having loosed their first volley retired behind the stakes, on which the French forgetting their former defeats that way, ran and gored their horses, and were forced to light against their wills, with a knock on the crown with a brown Bill, laid on with a strong arm, by which their Vanguard being disordered, the battle made a stand, which Sir john perceiving, cryeth out, Saint George they fly, which was no sooner spoken than it proved true, for there with they fled, and in the fight and chase, the French lost two thousand five hundred men, with the Lords de la Brets', and William Steward, and eleven hundred were taken prisoners, with whom and a rich booty, they came to the Camp before Orleace, Hereof the besieged having notice, hopeless of help from the French King, they offered to submit themselves to the protection 
The policy of the French  of the Duke of Burgoyne, who was contented to accept them, upon the Regent's consent.  
This motion pleased many of the Council of war, but the General, and the rest more considerate, did mislike it; Whereupon the General returned this answer, That since the King his Master had bestowed so long time, and exhausted so much Treasure, and spent so much victuals, besides the uncomparable loss of the Earl of Salisbury slain there, he could not but think it would much redound to his own dishonour, and the disparagement of the renown of the kingdom of England; If now the besieged, were driven to that extremity, that they were not able to subsist of themselves, that any other than those that had beaten the bush, should have the birds. Then made the besieged means to the Duke of Alencon, who used such diligence, that taking advantage of too much slackness of watch in the Camp, being secured as they thought from danger of sally from within, or approach of enemy from without, he furnished the Town both with fresh provision and forces, under the coverture of a dark & most tempestuous night, which put such fresh spirit into the citizens, that they made a brave salout; and by fine force carried the bulwark upon the bridge, and another Fort, and slew six hundred English, and adventured upon the Bastile, in which the Lord Talbot commanded, who not being used to be cooped up, valiantly issued out, and bravely repulsed them back, with great slaughter and 
The death of Salisbury, the downfall of the English good fortune. Both wind & Sun against the English.  confusion into the Town; But the next day, the Earl of Suffolk left the siege, and dispersed his Army to their several places of garrison, and in his return the Lord Talbot surprised the Town and Castle of Lavall; But now the wheel of fortune began to turn, and disasters and disgraces fell huddling one upon the neck of another on the English part.  
And first the Duke of Alencon having raised a great power, took by assault the town of jargeux, and therein the Earl of Suffolk, and one of his brothers, and slew Sir Alexander Pole, another of their brothers, and many other Prisoners in cold blood, because of the contention among the French, to whom the Prisoners did belong; Then the Lords, Talbot, Scales, and Hungerford, with five thousand men, going to fortify the town of Meum were encountered by the said Duke and Arthure of Britain, and three and twenty thousand men, who fiercely assailed them. The English Lords for a time endured the shock, and interchanged some blows; but oppressed with multitude, the three Lords are taken prisoners all sore wounded, twelve hundred of their company slain, the residue hardly escaping to Meum: where they used their best forces, to fortify themselves against future assaults. These disasters were seconded by the perfidious surrender of many Towns and strong holds to the French King; who now encouraged by these good successes, marched into Champagne, where by Composition he took the chief City thereof Troyes, Chaltons' rebelleth, and enforceth 
The French every where revolt.  their Captain to yield it up; by whose example the Citizens of Reme do the like, wherein the French King is a new Proclaimed, & there with accustomed Ceremonies anointed and crowned, and is thereby furthered with the voluntary submission of many Towns, Castles, strong holds: who from every part sent their subjective messages unto him.  
The Duke of Bedford with ten thousand English besides Normans, marched out of Paris, sending Letters of defiance to the French King, affirming therein, that he contrary to the accord, betwixt King Henry the fifth and King Charles, Father to him that was but an usurper, by the instigation of a feminine devil, had taken upon him the Title and dignity of King of France, and by deceitful and unjust means, had surreptitiously stolen (not 
The Regent defies the French King.  conquered) and kept diverse Cities and places of import, belonging to the Crown of England; for legal proof whereof, by stroke of battle he was come into that part, and thereby would justify his Chartel●… true, and cause just, leaving allowance to his enemy to make choice of the place, and in the same he should be sure of battle.  
The new King howsoever perplexed, set a good countenance on the matter, and told the Harrold. that he would sooner seek his Master, than his Master should need to seek him, and without further answer dismissed him. The Regent thereupon maketh towards him, and making choice of an indifferent place encampeth in sight of the French; And though the King made show of readiness to fight, yet he turned faces to the left hand and marched away, The Regent followed him, but could not overtake him, till he came near Senlys, where the King was encamped. The armies on both sides 
The Armies on both sides in array.  were embattled, and kept in array, as long as it was light, and so again the next day the Duke's light horsemen, and the Normans made many attempts, 
An. 1428. R. 7.  and provoked some skirmishes, as it were to give the French a taste of their resolution, but the King not willing further to provoke such forward Cavaliers, in the dead of the night wheeled about and fled to Bray: The Duke forecasting that this was but a plot to draw him further from Paris, of whose fidelity, he had no great assurance, followed no further, but with great grief to the soldiers returned thither; Whilst he lay there he received intelligence, That his brother the Cardinal, was with some forces at Dover (in prosecution of some pact formerly made betwixt Pope Martin and him) ready to transport them into Boheme, to arbitrate a point of Religion by the sword, he thereupon writes to him, and to his brother of Gloucester, thereby intimating to them the wants he had of present supply, with such forcible reasons persuading, that he prevailed, and the Cardinal with his forces (raised to another place and purpose) came to the Regent to Paris: The Regent now the stronger by these new forces, having intelligence, that the King of France, was marched into Champagne, followeth him, and finding him encamped upon the Mount Pihal, between Senlis and Champaygne▪ he pitched in sight of them, and hourly provoked him to come down by the Norman horse, who braved him to his trenches, beating back such as came forth to skirmish, without need of seconds, when thus in sight of each other they had lain for a time, the Regent expecting to be charged, they having double the advantage of the number, the French follow their last copy, and silently retired to Crispis. The Regent perceiving their irresolution to fight, licenced the Cardinal to go his pretended journey with his forces, whilst he and his marched back to Paris, of whose constancy, he was, and not without cause, ever warily jealous, yet gave them no cause of discovery thereof.  
Upon Saint leonard's day the sixth of November 1429. King Henry being not full eight years old, was with great solemnity sacred-annointed, and 
1429. Henry the sixth Crowned.  Crowned King at Westminster, at whose Coronation were made thirty six Knights of the bath, about which time the French King, by the instigation of that she impostor Le pusill. who had bewitched the credulity of those times, and was for the more part esteemed as a prophetess, and she again to give some colour to settle this opinion, did dare, and do many things beyond the reach, modesty, & strength of a Woman, riding manlike astride, and in armour, making show of manhood, and giving forth in speeches, not without some ostentation, that she was a messenger sent from God, to reconquer out of the hands of the English, whatsoever they had now in possession there; By the subtle working of this Medean Virago, The French King was received into Champagne, and Senlis and Bravoys were zaunz blow or battery rendered unto him, whilst the Lord Longevile took by surprise the Castle of Aumarle, and slew all the English there.  
The Castle of Galliard, was rendered upon composition, where in an iron grated chamber, they found the Lord Barbason, who having sworn to be true prisoner, could not be induced, to come out of that place, until Captain 
The constancy of the Lord Barbason.  Kingston, to whom he had given that oath, was upon safe conduct recalled, to acquit him, which was accordingly done. A rare example of constancy in him, considering how little conscience the rest of his Nation at that time made of an oath; yet it may not be forgotten, that of those that were sworn at Harflew, either to send their ransoms agreed upon, or to render their body's prisoners at a day prefixed at Calais, of seventy three, not one Gentleman failed, but either sent his ransom, or yielded their bodies to the King's mercy.  
The French Kings Council were resolved, that the only way to weaken 
Ann. 1429 Reg. 8.  the english, was to disunite the bond of friendship hitherto kept firm, betwixt the Regent and the Duke of Burgoine, to this end are many messengers sent unto him from the French King, whereby he first laboureth to clear himself of the murder of his Father, next he maketh large offers of preferments, and assurances of free pardon of all offences past, and his royal promise of love and friendship during life; hereof the Duke certifieth the Regent, but withal giveth him a touch of his unkind denial of Orleans subjection unto him. The Regent giveth him many thanks for his kind notice, and exhorteth him to continue firm, as he had given promise, and he should have no just cause given him, to repent him of being in league with England; Nevertheless he took order to prevent haddywist, and so to provide, that if the worst should follow the worst, he might be assured of the main, (which he reckoned Normandy) he the less regarded the by, though he willingly would neglect no part of the whole; He therefore appointed the Bishop of Terowen, Chancellor of the Realm of FRANCE under King HENRY, with a competent number of men to guard Paris, whilst he departed into Normandy, and at Roan called a Parliament, in which he inculcated the great benefits that redounded to that nation, by the friendship of the English, what large freedoms they had, how infinite rich they might grow, by holding good correspondency with that Nation, whereby their Wives and linen cloth, might fairly be exported to England, and Wool and lead, and other staple commodities from thence freely be imported to them, setting out at large all the commodity by their loyalty they might have, and the discommodity they should reap by the other, he concluded with the rightful claim to the Seignory of Normandy, to his Nephew and King by lawful inheritance, from Rollo the hardy, first Duke thereof, he now therefore requested, that they would confirm their constancy to the Crown of England, with manifestation of their true affection to him, and so they should be assured of protection, and defence against all opposers.  
In the mean time King Charles that slipped no advantage, that close working might bring to pass, having underhand sounded the affection of the Parisians, and finding them wavering, presuming by the Regent's absence, if he did but appear before the walls, to carry the City, he drew all his forces thither, and used all possible means by escalado, battery, burning the gates, 
Charles' attempts Paris.  and what else (sudden invention guided, by furious desire to carry it) could effect, but all to no purpose, for such was the vigilant care, and hardy resolution of the Commanders and soldiers in defending the same, that the King, whom a little fight for his part, would fill his stomach, sounded the retreat, and with some loss, but more dishonour, leaving his slain and maimed 
But disappointed retreats.  soldiers behind him, all save the Pusil impostor, who being hurt in the leg, and almost stifled with mire in the ditch, was by Guisio Thierborne a servant to the Duke of Alencon, drawn up and conveyed after the King to Berry, who in the way received the submission of the Inhabitants of Laigny.  
The Regent returning to Paris, so effectually with words and gesture, expressed his true acknowledgement of thankfulness, for their good service generally, and every one's faith in the particular, that the Parisians publicly professed Friends to King Henry, Friends to Paris, enemies to England, enemies to the Parisians. 
The Regent desirous to cope with King Charles.   
Philip Duke of Burgoine cometh to Paris, where it is concluded in Council, that he shall remain for the safeguard of the City, whilst the Regent (infinitely desirous to affront King Charles in the field) makes head 
An. 1430. R. 9  against the usurper, but no certain news could be brought where he was in prison: the Regent in his March regained Saint Dennis, with diverse other Fortlets adjoining. The Bastard of Clarence laid siege to the Castle of Sorsy, which after six months siege was yielded unto him.  
Sir Thomas Kiryel, with four hundred Englishmen issued out of Gourney in Normandy, and wasted the Country, to the suburbs of Clerimont all along; The Earl of Britain with his forces meet them near Beavoys, 
The Earl of Britain defeated.  who not liking to charge them with his horse, observing some disadvantage in the place, or fearing their stakes, caused his men to dismount, and to charge them on foot, but their entertainment was such, that the English made shift with their own horses to follow them flying, taking two hundred prisoners, and slaying six hundred, and so victoriously returned.  
The Duke of Suffolk having paid his ransom and set at liberty besieged the place, whereof the Lord Rambures was chief, which after four and twenty assaults he caused to be rendered simply unto him.  
Sir Stephen le Hire with Captain Franquet, with three hundred men, 
1430.  marching toward champagne, which was beleaguered by the Duke of Burgoyne, the Earls of Arundel and Suffolk, were encountered by Pusil joan, and four hundred with her, who fiercely charged them, but being by the close order of the English, debarred from breaking in, she like a Masty cur, not daring come too near, stood baying until she had drawn out the garrisons of Laigny and other Forts, which all fell upon the English, and made a great slaughter amongst them, and took the Captain prisoner, who being presented unto her (for she was reverenced as a Commander in chief) because he would not humble himself unto her upon the knee, like herself against law of arms, and rule of reason, she caused his head to be cut off, and all his soldiers taken prisoners cruelly to be slain; From thence she sped her to Campaign, into which with her company she entered, the same as yet not being besieged round: Upon Ascention day at night this Amazonian Virago sallied out upon the Lord Bawdoe de Noyels quarter, where she did but little hurt, and was repulsed, though her plot was to have fired his lodgings, two nights after by the same place: the Bridge towards Montdrider with five hundred men at arms, she sallied out again, but being discovered by Sir john of Lutzenborough, her company was defeated 
The Pusil joan taken. Proceeded against.  and she taken, and presented to the Duke of Burgoyne, who sent her to the Regent, who sent her to the Bishop of the Diocese; who after judicial proceeding against her as a Sorceress, and deceiver of the King and his subjects, by her seeming show of sanctity, and her inhuman cruelty, against the King of England and his subjects, was after her many delays of promise of discovery, of secret practices, and lastly of her feigned pregnancy burned at Roan.  
The siege still continued before Campaigne, whither the Regent sent the Earl of Huntingdon, and Sir john Robsert, who brought fresh supplies of 
Burned.  all things. But Philip the Duke of Brabant being dead, and the Duke of Burgoyne going thither to take possession of the Duchy as undoubted heir. Sir john of Luxborough was left in his stead to prosecute the siege, who contrary to the wills of the English, and against the opinion of the major part of the Council raised the same and departed, whereby he left the besieged means how to have therewith famine relieved, but the Pestilence raged very hot in the Town; The game at Chess amongst the soldiers played, gave check sometime to the French, and sometime to the English▪ the one in one place prevailing the other, doing in another place the like, and so it continued wavering in doubtful balance a long time.  
The young King of England was by his Council advised, for it was by them resolved, that his presence would be a good motive, to retain his friends, in their former fidelity, and reduce the backsliders to their sworn allegiance to go with armed power in person into France; To this end upon St. George's eve he took shipping at Dover, and landed on Sunday being St. George's day at Calais, with a wel-appointed Army, & from thence by easy marches, went 
King Henry in person goeth into France.  to Rouen, and from thence to Paris, where he was by his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester, and Cardinal of Eusebius. with all welbeseeming Ceremonies and observances, Crowned King of France, receiving the oaths of homage and Fealty of all the Nobility of France present, and all the Citizens and inhabitants of that City, and of the places adjacent.  
It was very observable amongst strangers, and not without some admiration, that so small an Island as England, under the governance of so tender an infant, should so long, and upon so good terms, contend with so large, potent, and populous a kingdom as France; But such at that time was the virtue, & martial valour of the English Nation; That they knew no mean betwixt death, and victory, always preferring an honourable death, before a lingering servitude. This moved Eugenius the Pope, and all the Christian Princes, so often 
King Henry returns for England after a Truce concluded.  to make Overtures of reconcilement, betwixt these two kingdoms, but could effect nothing, but an imperfect truce for six years, which agreed upon King Henry returns for England, and landeth at Dover the 11. of February.  
The six years' truce, was scarce openly proclaimed, when an unexpected accident, gave occasion of breach thereof, and which was worse, of the amity betwixt the Regent & the Duke of Burgoyne; For his Sister the Lady Anne being dead without issue, he too suddenly married the young Lady jaqueline 
The Regent having buried the sister of Burgoyne, marrieth a second wife.  Daughter to Peter Earl of St. Paul at Terwy●…, from whence, before the solemnity of the Feast were fully finished, he posted to Calais, to punish the insolency of some of the garrison there, who pretending want of pay had restrained the Merchants from venting their Wools, four of the faulty soldiers he executed, 110. he banished the Town, and many more he punished by imprisonment, from whence with his new Bride on Midsummer eve, he departed for London: where he stayed until the end of August following; In which time the truce began to be forgotten, for the French awaiting all 
An. 1432. R. 11.  occasions of advantage, by secret plots and devises, had cunningly possessed themselves of diverse Castles, & places of strength, justifying their actions, and affirming, that what was politicly obtained without blows, was no infringement of the Truce; And afterwards they perfidiously conveyed 200. men at arms into the Castle of Rouen, presuming to have surprised it, but being discovered, they were all taken, and either executed as traitors, or ransomed.  
The Regent knowing these coals would quickly kindle: speeds him to his charge, and preparation on both sides is made for war, wherein he found the Duke of Burgoine, less forward than he had used to be, whereby the Regent found his affection did slack, but would not seem to take notice thereof. The Lord Talbot having paid his ransom, cometh to the Regent, & bringeth with him 700. tried soldiers; They take the field on both sides in warlike manner, making shows of encounter, but twice together (being provoked by the Regent to fight) the French slunk away in the dark, as not daring to abide the hazard of a battle.  
The Peasants of Normandy pretending to shake off the English yoke 
The Peasants in Normandy rebel.  (which never had been made insupportable,) rudely armed themselves, and in outrageous manner drew towards Cane, but having neither power to command, nor honesty to obey, they were by the Earl of Arundel and the Lord Willoughby encountered, and easily overthrown, with the slaughter of 1000 of them; the rest were all taken, whereof the chief Leaders were executed as traitors, and the base sort, upon submission and acknowledgement of their errors, permitted to depart to their several homes: But the Earl and the Lord Willoughby being now in the field, and having intelligence that le Hire had besieged the Castle of Gorbury, drew thither with intent to have succoured it, but finding themselves too weak, they made account to have retired to Beavoys, but being descried, they were pursued by le Hire, who having advantage, charged, the Earl perceiving no safety, but not to hope of help, resolved to win or dye, fought valiantly, but the Earl is dangerously wounded by the shot of a Culverin, which caused the Lord Willoughby to retire and convey the wounded Earl to Beavoys, where within three days he died, say the Historians, but the Harrolds say, he died and was buried at Lewis in Sussex, he married Maud, the Daughter of Sir Robert Lovel, and had issue Humphrey that succeeded him, and Avitie married to james Butler Earl of Ormon and Wiltshire; After the death of Arundel, the Lord Willoughby dispersed his forces to their former garrisons, but stayed himself there.  
The Duke of Bourbon taken at the battle of Agincourt, after eighteen 
The Duke of Bourbon receiveth liberty of body out of prison and loss of life all in one day.  years' imprisonment, paying 18000 pounds for his ransom, the same day he was enlarged died at London▪ Charles his Son who had married the Sister of the Duke of Burgoyn, succeeded his Father. Betwixt the two brothers-in-lawe an unnatural jar was raised, but by the mediation of Mary Duchess of Berry, they are reconciled, by whose labour and industry, with the help of the Duke of Bourbon, a reconciliation is likewise wrought between the French King and Burgoyne.  
The jealousy between the Regent and the Duke of Burgoyne, now was publicly discerned; Whereby those that called to mind the great charge, that Henry the fifth gave on his deathbed, carefully to retain that Duke's amity, laboured an interview betwixt them, to remove all scruples on either part, which was obtained, and Saint Omers, was the place agreed upon, where 
At St. Omers the Dukes of Bedford and Burgoyne meet, and depart without conference.  both Duke's being arrived, they both standing too punctually on points of Honour, who should give priority of visitation, the Duke of Bedford, as the Son, Brother, and Uncle of a King, and Regent of France, pretended it dishonourable for him to begin; and the other challenging the same, as of right belonging to him, to have the first place, the same being within his own Dominions. The wisest in some points are foolish, they both departed more discontented then before: the haughtiness of the spirit of the one, and the great stomach of the other, being unable to give way to their unruly passions; And hereupon the Duke of Burgoyne made choice, rather to enter league with him, that had murdered his Father, then to keep his oath with the King of England, or the bond of love, so often plighted with the Regent his friend, and Brother-in-law. And upon the receipt of a blank Charter under the French Kings Seal, to insert what Conditions of peace he would, he proved renegado, and falsified his faith to England, lost his reputation to the world, and sold himself slave to perpetual ignomy.  
The Town of Saint Dennis by the perfidiousness of Matthew Gougley was betrayed, to the Bastard of Orleans, but the Lord Talbot presently begirt the same with a siege, to raise which the bastard Orleans, drew great forces together, but before their approach the Town was given up, and beatento the ground. The inhabitants of Pontoys nevertheless rebel, and thrust out the English garrison, whose examples did set the Parisians minds on work, to tread the same steps, but the Regent's vigilancy over them hindered their intentions.  
But now began the bright light of England's glory to be eclipsed, & those 
1435.  glorious beams of victory, which they formerly had obtained every day more and more to decline; The triple twine being clean untwisted, for the thrice renowned, wise and circumspect, john, Regent of France, Duke of Bedford, Anjou and Alencon, Earl of maine, Harecourt, Dreux, Richmond and Carlisle, and Viscount Beamond; the Atlas whose shoulders kept the realm of France from sliding from their allegiance sworn to King Henry's, Father and Son, upon the fourteenth of September 1435. at Paris exchanged 
The death of the Regent.  all his glory here, for the fruition of a more sempiternal felicity in another place: he was buried at Rouen in our Lady's Church; Whereat the Nobility of Normandy much repined, as seeming desirous, to have had some place of their own territories, to have been honoured; by giving sepulture to so nobly deserving a Patriot unto them. Yet such was their levity, that within few years after, in the Reign of Lewis the Son of Charles, they instantly desired, to have the Monument erected over him, to be demolished, alleging it was dishonourable, to have so arch an enemy to France, interred in the Metropolitan City of that Province. But Lewis answered, God forbid I should give way to so dishonourable an act, as to molest the quiet of his dead bones, that living would (if offended) have molested all here, and it savours of too much baseness to insult upon a dead Lyon. He had two wives, the first was Anne, Sister of the Duke of Burgoyne, the second jaqueline, daughter of Peter Earl of Saint Paul, but had issue by neither: No sooner was his death divulged, but infinite alterations followed, aswell in England as France Edmond Duke of Somerset (as much affecting Sovereign command) underhand laboured, to succeed in the Regency: but the Duke of York was appointed, (the Uncle being preferred, before the cousin to the King:) which made the young duke to endeavour, what he could to cross the new Regent, 
Emulation betwixt the Uncle and Nephew thwart the business in France.  in all the designs abroad, and to undervalue at home, whatsoever was never so well achieved elsewhere, still plotting against him; For ambition is a passion, that will never suffer a man to sleep, without dreaming of revenge, or to wake without inventing stratagems to compass desired ends. Paris making sail whilst the gale blows, turneth Traitor, and not only rebelleth, but inhumanly abuseth the English within their power, and after it had remained 17. years in the possession of the English, yields to the Constable, who by composition gave the English leave to depart: other Towns tread in the same steps, whose course the Normans would have followed, but that the Lord Talbot with some other his associates, did with great discretion, & warlike behaviour, slaughter some 5000. of the rebellious crew, and thereby kept the rest in awe. Private envy all this time hindered public good, and the emulation betwixt the Dukes of York and Somerset, too long delayed the presence, and supplies of the new Regent, that in the interim the French grew City merchants, buying and selling Cities, Towns and Forts, to whom would give most: but the English were no good chapmen, & would not sell honour to buy treason; But now the Regent with 8000. new soldiers arrived at Harflew, & from thence marcheth to Rouen, where he won the title & not undeservedly, of equal holding the scale of justice, keeping the balance so even and upright, that the partial observations of those whom Somerset had placed as spies over his actions could not give intelligence of just cause to calumniate.  
The revolted Duke of Burgoyne, pretending title to the Town of Calais, as soon as the spring approacheth with an Army of forty thousand men, 
Ann. 1435 R. 12.  most of them Artificers and tradesmen, whom he easily engaged to the wars, by his authority, and show of advantage to them, to have a Town so convenient 
Calais besieged by the Duke of Burgoyne.  for any Traffic to be at their disposal, passeth over the water at Graveline, and there assaults the poor Bastile of Oye, manned but with fifty men, twelve of them having sold their lives very dear, killing ten for one, being slain the residue submitted, whom together with the Fortress the Duke gave to the Gantoys, which place they beat down, and hanged nine and twenty of the soldiers, and would have done the like to the rest, had not the Duke stayed their cruelty.  
The Piccards besieged the Castle of Saint Mark, Sir john Gedding being Captain thereof, who having endured two hot assaults, and seeing no possibility to hold it, yielded upon composition to have their lives and limbs saved, which Castle was demolished likewise; From thence they begirt Calais with a siege, and upon a first approach persuaded themselves, to carry it by assault, whereof they made three strong ones, but they found by their repulses, that they reckoned without their host, and were well pleased to keep after within their trenches, not daring so much, as to attempt to hinder the shipping, that every day with provision entered the harbour. The Duke of Burgoin sent the Lord Croye to besiege the Castle of Guiesne, where he got little honour, and did less harm; many attempts were made, to stop the channel of the Haven, and to build a Bastile, to stop the passage of boats, but they were prevented in the execution and made fruitless. In the mean time Penbrocke the Harrold, brought a defiance to the Duke of Burgoyne, giving him to understand from the Duke of Gloucester the Protector, that he would God sending him wind & weather, either there or in any other place the Duke would appoint, in his own Dominions give him battle, if he would but abide it, to whom the Duke of Burgoyne answered, I shall be sure to stay for him here, until I have my will of this Town, wherewith the Harrold departed, the Duke of Burgoyne calleth a Council, and whilst they are debating what is best to be done, the Callisians make a sally, of horse and foot, the foot falling upon the Bastile (lately erected, to hinder the passage of the river for Boats) whilst the horse give the alarm to the Camp, the Bastile is carried by force, with the slaughter of eight score of the Burgonians, and many prisoners with all the Artillery, & provision carried to Calais, from wence issued then fresh forces, to favour the retreat of the horse, who with the loss of twenty horse, and 120 men returned, which struck such an amazement amongst the Burgonian Boars, they were incapable of any understanding what to do, and thereupon a fair gale of wind blowing, the hearts of the bread and butter fed Flemings were so amated, that they presently rumoured, the approach of the Duke of York; and after the rumour was once up, the fame increased the number, and the certainty of the sight of eight hundred sail was affirmed, so that those that seemed not to be daunted with the news, were suspected to be traitors to the Duke of Burgoyne, the Dutch upbraid the Piccards, the French the Gantoys, nay the most resolute of the Council told the Duke of Burgoyne, that the stay might give opportunity to the enemy to beleaguer his Leguer, and to set down betwixt him and FRANCE, and then they should be cooped up, and be charged both before and behind, which so did take the Duke of Burgoyne, that presently in a fury, raging like the 
The Duke of Burgoyne retreats from Calais.  Persian, that threatened the Tempest and whipped the Sea, he sent to the Lord of Croy, and both of them that night quit their quarters, and in that hast departed, that they left a great part of their best Ordnance, and all their provision, for 
An. 1437. R. 13.  the relief and help of the besieged. It seemed they had some reason to run, for the next day (being the seven and twentieth day of july) the Duke of Glocaster landed at Calais, with five and twenty thousand good fight men, and finding the enemy recoiled, forageth all the Country's adjacent, and for the space of six weeks, harrowed all the parts of Flanders, Artoys, and Hennalt, and so returning by Saint Omers, Arde and Guyens, comforting his friends, and terrifying his enemies, with great and rich booty, they arrived at Calais; But the want of bread, whereof they could not be furnished all the way, did bring diverse diseases amongst the Army, whereof more died than were slain, upon any Camisado by the enemy, for encounter they had none all the way.  
The Duke of York returneth into England to the rescue of Rocksboro Castle, defended by Sir Sir Ralph Grace, and besieged by the King of Scots with thirty thousand men, who having advertisement of the Earl of Northumber lands approach, the Duke's safe return, fled with no less loss than dishonour, and enough of both.  
A truce is desired betwixt England and Burgoyne and obtained, the meeting is appointed at Gravelin, wherefore the King came, the Bishop of Winchester, john Duke of Norfolk, with Humphrey Earl of Stafford, and others; For the Duke appeared his Duchess, the Bishop of Arras, and the Lord of Croys, where truce for a very small time is concluded on, and for less kept.  
This year was memorable for the death of three great Princesses, Katherine 
1437. The death of three great Ladies.  Queen of England, and Sister to the King of France; The old Dowager of Henry the fourth King of England, Daughter of the King of Navarre, and Mother to the Princes of Britain: And the old Countess of Armanacke Daughter to the Duke of Berry, and Mother to the Duke of Savoy, which all died within eight and forty hours, the one of the other: The fury of fight growing cold, Traffic for towns was again set on foot, and Harflew sold; For the recovery whereof, the Duke of Somerset with the Lord Talbot, and a brave company of soldiers, beset it both by land and water: there being within to defend it, Sir john Estontvile and his brother, with six hundred men and upward: the Earls of Ewe, with the Bastards of Orleans and Bourbon, with four thousand men, came to the rescue, but so well were the English entrenched, that the French could neither succour their friends, nor annoy their enemies, and so as they came they returned: Whereupon the town was surrendered upon composition. About this time the Duchess of Bedford followed Queen Katherine's example, making election for an Husband of a gallant young Gentleman, but of small means, yet fortunate only, enough by being affected, one Sir Richard Woodvile whom she took to Husband, to the great discontent of her French friends, but especially her Uncle the Bishop of Terwine: but she cared not who was vexed, so herself was pleased, and God not offended, who blessed her, and made her Mother of many children, and amongst the rest of the Lady Elizabeth, afterwards married to King Edward the fourth. james King of Scots which before had been fifteen 
The King of Scots murdered.  years' prisoner in England, and from thence released with a Wife, a great dower, and many honourable presents, yet proved ingrateful, was murdered by certain his traitorous subjects in his bedchamber by night, who being found out, were cruelly tortured.  
The Duke of Burgoine having attempted the unworthy traffic, of bartering for Calais with money: but not able to compass it, being infinitely desirous to be Master of it, when neither force, nor fraud could prevail, attempts it by a strange policy, but of like success to the former, for he was 
Ann. 1439 R. 14.  persuaded by a ridiculous practice, so to cut a ditch, that he might at his pleasure, drown both the Town and Country, about this he employed much labour and more cost, but this fantastical fancy of a flood vanished away like his Flemish army at the siege there of like a vapour.  
The Lord Talbot besieged Tanckervile, and hath it after four months, lying before it, simply rendered unto him; In lieu whereof the French King in his own person lays siege to Monstrew fault Yonne. Whilst the Duke of York was providing for the rescue of this Town, he was discharged of his office, by which means Sir Thomas Gerrard, had the more colour to sell, not lose the Town, which the King of France making his own contract with him, bought of him for rewards and preferment, both promised, but how performed I know not, only having sold his honour with his charge, he lived disgraced and discarded in much discontent an exile in France where he died.  
This year is a Parliament holden at Westminster, in which were made many good and profitable acts, aswell for the preservation of peace at home, 
A Parliament at Westminster.  as for provision to maintain the wars abroad.  
Arthur Constable of France, and john Duke of Alencon besieged the Town of Auranches, whither the Lord Talbot came and offered them battle, which they refusing, he marched in despite of them, none daring to make resistance, into the Town: from whence next morning he sallied out, and having made a greatslaughter amongst them, took diverse prisoners, and retreated at pleasure, the French being well contented so to be rid of him.  
The French the next morning were called from the siege pretended for Pautou de Santrelis for the Hire had sent Letters unto them, that they had the promise of diverse Burghers of Rouen, when their watch-night came, to 
Rouen attempted, but with loss to the French.  let them in, they wished therefore the Constable to meet them at Rize, a place within four leagues of Roan, here of the Lord Talbot having notice, covertly marched to Rouen, and from thence, though wearied with a bad journey, marcheth before day to Rise, where he surpriseth the French, taketh the Lord Fontaines, Sir Allaine Geron, and many other, the Hire by the help of his horse, though not unwounded, by him that pursued him, escaped, and so Talbot returneth to Rouen with a fair booty, and full instructions to discover the Traitors, who convicted had the reward of their treason.  
The sixtday of November the Earl of Warwick, who seven times having 
An. 1437. R. 16.  been aboard, and still beat back by tempestuous and contrary winds, landed at Hoinflew, with a thousand fresh soldiers, came to Rouen, whither the Duke of York was come down, and from thence returned for England.  
The Duke of Burgoine taking advantage, as he thought of a still water, with ten thousand men, besiegeth the Town of Crotoy, to relieve whom the new Regent sent the Lord Talbot, with five thousand men, whereof the Duke having notice, upon their approach, retireth with his power, (except four hundred with whom he had manned a Bastileo by him there erected) to Abvile, but the Bastilio is soon gained, and all the soldiers either taken or slain.  
The valiant Talbot sent the Duke word, that if he would save his Country of Piccardy from vastation, that he should come into the field, where he attended him, and would give him, if he dared to come, battle. But the Duke of Burgoine was not in the fight humour, neither loved to be too near so choleric an enemy that would strike, if he might come at him, and therefore from Abvile secretly conveys himself to Amiens. Twenty days together did the Lord Talbot with fire and sword pass thorough Piccardy 
Ann. 1437 Reg. 15.  and Arthoys, destroying all that stood in his way, and so returneth unencountred; Sir Thomas Kiryel seized upon the Duke's Carriages and Ordnance, and having left in Crotoy, victual enough for six hundred men for a 
The Lord Talbot harroweth Piccardy.  whole year, he brought the rest to the Earl of Warwick, who thankfully received them.  
Henry Earl of Mortaine, son to Edmond Duke of Somerset arrived 
1438.  with three hundred Archers, and three hundred Spears, and past thorough Normandy to maine, and took in his March by assault, the Cattle of Saint Anian, wherein were three hundred Scots and Frenchmen; the Scots he slew all, and hanged the Frenchmen, for that they had sworn fealty to England, and broke it; he took likewise the Castle of Algarche, and by means of an Ambush taketh the Lord of Camerois; coming to the rescue thereof; on the other side, the Towns of Neux in Bry and Susan, were sold and delivered to the French, by the treacherous Burghers.  
All manner of grain in England, in respect of the scarcity thereof, was at 
Famine in England, Pestilence in Paris.  exceeding high prices, and had not the care and industry of the then Mayor Stephen Browne, been such that he had caused provision of corn, especially Rye, to be bought, and brought from far Countries thither, the famine would have raged as much in London, as the fearful Pestilence did in Paris, where those that died in the streets lay unburied, until the ravenous Wolves made their maws the sepulture of their flesh, but God in his mercy ceased the plague in Paris, and replenished London with grain in abundance, to the great relief of remoter parts of the kingdom, which before that time were driven to make their sustenance of Fearne roots and Ivy berries.  
In june the Earl of Huntingdon with two thousand Archers, and four 
1439.  thousand Spears, was sent into Gascoigne, whither the Earl of Danoyes was lately come, throughly instructed and provided, to buy the best pennyworths of Towns ●…nd Castles he could compass, but the Earl of Huntingdon upon his coming thither, changed all the Captains and Officers, and put others in their rooms, whereby he warily prevented the Bastard's chafferours. This strumpet Bribery, and whore covetousness, began to spread their wings so far, that in Normandy the English Captains, had small confidence in the Natives, and not too much in some of their own Nation; Whereupon Sir Richard Woodvile, Sir William Chamberlain, Sir William Peto, with a thousand men were sent thither, to stop the current of French crowns, from corrupting the yet faithful soldiers with them. They according to their directions, narrowly sifted all, and where they found fault, or cause of suspicion, they punished or removed, and having settled all things in good order returned.  
A gap began this year to be opened, whereby the English might have entered to have made a reduction of those pieces the French had bought or conquered, but the wisdom of the Council of France, stopped it by reconciling the King and his son the Dolphin, between whom by the sinister persuasions of base Sycophants on both sides, there were discourtesies taken before given, and discontent without any ground; the son deeming his Father's grave deportment, too too much austerity, and the Father the Dolphin's youthful countenance, to a kind of contempt beyond filial duty, neither having just cause of jealousy, yet both suspicious of each others countenance; But the knot of seditious faction, tied between the Dukes of Burgoyne, Alencon, and the Dolphin is dissolved, and the King and his Son in show reconciled; Some small pieces were in this time regained, but Paris for which provision was making for the reduction thereof was left off, upon the notice of the reconcilement. 
An. 1439. R. 18.   
In a great bend of Frost, with a deep snow, the English under the conduct of john Lord Clifford, having covered their armour with white shirts, and their heads with white Alman skulls, come to Ponthoys by night, and undiscovered 
Ponthoys taken by the English.  past the ditches, scaled the walls, slew the guards, and took the Town, with many good prisoners, and a great spoil: presently upon the regaining of which Town the Earl of Warwick died in the Castle of Rouen, and was from thence conveyed to England, and buried in his College at Warwick, he was the sixteenth Earl of Warwick, and Lord Lisle in the right of his Wife; he married two wives▪ the first Elizabeth, Daughter and heir of Thomas Lord Barckley; and Margery his Wife, Daughter and heir of Warren Lord Lisley, and Ties, by whom he had issue three Daughters, Margaret the eldest married to john Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, who had issue john Talbot, Viscount Lisley; Elinor married with Thomas Lord Rosse of Hamlocke, and after to Edward Bewford Duke of Somerset.  
Elizabeth married to George Nevil Lord Latimer.  
Earl Richard Beauchampes second Wife, was Isabella Daughter of Thomas Spencer Earl of Gloucester; by whom he had issue, Henry Duke of Warwick; and Anne married to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, who in her right was after Earl of Warwick.  
To reduce Ponthoys, the French King in person layeth siege thereunto, and useth all possible means he can to enforce it, but the defendants but flout him for his pains, and many times send his assaulting soldiers halting home, with fleaes in their ears,  
Richard Duke of York being the second time made Regent, being arrived with the Earl of Oxford, and the Earl of Ewe, levies a power to raise the siege; and arriving there, giveth notice to the King, that the next morning he would bid him battle; But the King not liking the breath of Talbot, leaves his Ordnance, and best provision in the Bastile of Saint martin's, and 
Ponthoys succoured.  in the midst of the night stole to Poysy. The English possess his tents, furnish the Town with the provision therein left, and thereof make Sir Gervoys Clifton Captain, with a thousand soldiers for the defence thereof, and then marched to Poysy, where he braved the French King, and thought with taunts and revile, to have put valour in him, but he was too patient 
The French King braved by the Regent, but is patient.  to be provoked to fight, wherefore he left him there and returned to Rouen.  
A motion of parley is moved, the place appointed Calais, by the mediation and solicitation of the Duchess of Burgoyne, she being a Portugal by birth, very solicitous of the safety of her husband, and the quiet of France, a woman of no ordinary capacity, but of an extraordinary understanding; by her means the King of France sendeth the Archbishop of Rheims and 
Treaty for a peace.  Narbon, and the Earl of Dunoys. For the King of England, the Cardinal of York and the Duke of Exeter, with whom came Charles Duke of Orleans, who having been long kept Prisoner, was in good hope of enlargement, but the success of the meeting not answering the expectation, nothing was done for his enlargement, for in such treatises such as have the possession of strong holds, do commonly use policy, and delay the stronger giving laws to the weaker, so that the English would not bate an ace of what they had gotten to keep: and would have for the ransom of the Duke their first ask, which was more than his means could any way compass: and the French King not very forward to give him any assurance, so that the disconsolate Duke patiently returns: but his misery so moved the 
Ann. 1441 Reg. 20.  heart of the Duchess of Burgoyne, that she prevailed so far with her husband, that he passeth his credit for the payment of three hundred thousand Crowns for his ransom at Calais, at a day prefixed, at which time and place the Duke of Orleans in person, and the Duke of Burgoynes' money 
The Duke of Orleans released.  meet, where the one being received, the other after five and twenty years' imprisonment is released, and by his son that had slain his Father, and sought the ruin of his house, but now a firm league of friendship is sworn, and confirmed betwixt them, by the marriage of the Duke of Burgoines Niece, Mary of Cleurs to the Duke of Orleans, which justifies the Proverb, The best means to vanquish an enemy, is to do him all the good you can.  
The Regent divided his Forces into three parts, he sent the Lord Willoughby into Amiens, the Lord Talbot to Deep, and himself with the Duke of Somerset went into the Duchy of Anion. The Lord Willoughby made such speed, that he took many prisoners, before they could get to any place of defence, but presently the garrisons drawn together, and make opposition, but they are defeated, and six hundred men of arms slain, such as escaped fell into the hands of the Earl of Saint Paul, who was coming to the aid of the Lord Willoughby: The Regent returneth with a great prey to Normandy, whither Willoughby likewise cometh; But the Duke of Somerset reentreth the Marches of Britain, and took la Gearch by assault, from thence he marches to Ponsay; The Marshal Loach intended to have surprised the Duke of Somerset in his Tents, but the Duke to prevent that hazard, meets him half way, and chargeth so suddenly and sound, that the Marshal is routed, and threescore and two of his men are taken Prisoners, than he marched and took the Town of Beamond, and having manned all fitting places upon the Frontiers laden with rich spoil he returneth.  
The Lord Willoughby had entrenched himself round Deipe, and built a Bastile upon Mount Pawlet, which did much annoy the besieged; But wanting ammunition and supplies of men, he left his natural Son to prosecute the siege, himself posting to Rouen. The Dolphin with sixteen thousand men cometh to raise the siege, and three days together, ply the Bastile with assaults, but could not carry it, until shot and powder failing, they were overpressed with multitude, and young Talbot is taken prisoner, with Sir john Peyto, and Sir john Reply, all which were shortly redeemed by exchange; The rest of the soldiers seeing the Bastile wonne, stood in arms all day, but the enemy not overwilling to do too much, and they as willing to give way, not being able to cope in the dark of night they retired to Rouen.  
The Earl of Saint Paul forsakes the English, and is reconciled to 
The Earl of Saint Paul forsaketh the English.  France.  
The English besieged Tartus, for the raising whereof the French King marcheth down threescore thousand strong, and relieveth the Town, and from thence marcheth to Saveryne, which he taketh in, and therein Sir john Rampston prisoner; Then took he in Arques, the Captain with all the soldiers by composition withdraw to Bordeaux; The English cut off all convoys of victuals from coming to the King, for want whereof, the King is driven to return, after whose departure the English reduce, all that the King of France had taken, and take his Lieutenant prisoner, slaying or hanging all his soldiers.  
The Lord Talbot this while taketh in Conquer, and driveth the Bastard of Orleans from the siege of Galiordon: The French in the Castle of Cornill 
An. 1442. R. 20.  detained many English prisoners, Sir Francis the Aragonist apparelleth half a dozen lusty fellows like Peasants, carrying baskets with corn and victuals, and sends them to the Castle, he with his company lie in ambush in 
The Castle of Cornhill surprised by a stratagem.  a valley near the Castle, the six unsuspected are admitted, and coming to the Captain's chamber, seize upon him, and give the signal to the ambush, who came readily on, entered the Castle, put the soldiers to the sword, and set the prisoners at liberty, burnt down the Castle, and with the Captain, and the booty of the Castle returned to Rouen.  
Whilst thus the ball of war was by the English honourably tossed from one end to the other, in the tennis court of France. The devil and his ministers 
Unnatural dissension betwixt brothers.  sow the seeds of unnatural sedition between the two brothers in England, the one seeking by a legal course the reformation, the other the ruin of a brother: The Protector articles against the Cardinal, for too ambitiously affecting pre-eminence, to the derogation of the King's prerogative, and contempt of his laws, these Articles are delivered to the King, and by the King to be maturely examined by them to his Council, who being most of the Clergy, and not daring to give occasion of offence to the Cardinal, leave them unmedled withal: whilst the Lady Elinor Cobham the Duke's Wife, by the Cardinal's plot is accused of treason, by sorcery and Witchcraft to have intended the overthrow of the King, and advancement of her husband to the Crown, for this howsoever she was acquitted of the treason, she is adjudged open Penance, and perpetual imprisonment in the Isle of Man, Thomas Southwell, john Hun Priests, Roger Bullingbrooke a supposed Necromancer, and Margery jourden styled the Witch of Eley, are arraigned for devising of a picture of Wax to be made in proportion of the King, which by their Sorcery, they should make to consume, and so accordingly should the King's body: for this they are condemned, the Witch was burnt in Smithfield, Bullingbrooke was hanged, constantly affirming upon his death, that there never was any such thing devised or thought of by them: neither at any time was more desired of from him by the Duchess, or any other from her, but if he could by his Art, find out how long the King should live: john Hun had his pardon, and Southwell died the night before he should have been executed.  
The Duke of Gloucester silently sees what speech could not amend, & undergoes all these affronts with patience, attending equal distribution of justice, as it had passed on his forgetful Wife, so it might pass on his unnatural brother the Archbishop: But the Cardinal by his oral sanctity, and mental impurity, had so bewitched the King, and those of the Church of his Council, that the good Duke hoped in vain.  
The Duke of York hath a Son borne at Roan in Normandy, and Christened there by the name of Edward. The Countess of Caming being 
An. 1442. R. 21.  dead, the King of France, and the Earl of Arminacke, are Competitors for the inheritance; The Earl takes ' possession, but doubting, and not without cause; That the King of France would not be pleased to take a Rowland for an Oliver; makes offer to the King of England, of his Daughter in marriage, and besides a large portion in money with her, to deliver over full possession of all such Towns and Castles, as were by him, or his Ancestors detained in Aquitaine, and had been formerly by the Progenitors of the King of England conquered, or by the King of France to any of them given. And further, to furnish the King with money sufficient to recover all, or whatsoever was withheld from him there, by any person whatsoever. The Ambassadors for this business were by the King of England graciously 
Ann. 1442 Reg. 21.  heard, and honourably returned after whom were sent, Sir Edward Hall, Sir Robert Rose and others to conclude all things and by proxcie the young Lady is affiranced to King Henry.  
The King of France, to pervent the groweth of so rank a mischief, 
King Henry betrothed to the Earl of Arminacks Daughter.  sendeth the Dolphin, with a puissant army, who took the Earl, with his youngest son, and both his daughters, and gained the Countries of Arminack, Lovergne, Rovergue, Moulessenoys, with the Cities of Severac and Cadeack, chase the bastard of Arminack out of the Country, by means whereof the marriage was then deferred and afterward disanuld.  
The Christian Princes, casting their contemplative looks upon the misery of France, for the present groaning under the three arrows of God's vengeance, 
An. R. 22.  Fire, Sword, Famine, and the danger of England to be embroiled hereafter in the like, whereof there were already discerned, to many sumeptomes, like themselves, did by their several Ambassadors, labour a peace, between these two powerful Kings, and prevail so far, That at a diet at Tours in Touraine, there appeared for the King of England William de-la-poole Earl of Suffolk, Doctor Adam Milyes, Keeper of the privy seal, Sir Robert Rose and others: for the King of France, Charles' Duke of Orleans, Lewes Earl of Vendosme, Perce de Bresse, steward of Poyton, and Bartram Beavar Lord precedent of Presignry, there came Ambassadors likewise from the Emperor, the Kings of Spain, Denmark and Hungary, to be mediators, The assemblies was great, and the expenses greater every day than other each, one striving to exceed the other in entertainment for the honour of their Masters, many meetings were had, many motions made, but as one wave brings on another one quere increased many doubs, no full conclusion is made only a truce for eighteen months is agreed upon. In the mean time the Earl of Suffolk stretching a point of his Commission, beyond his direction withoutthe knowledge of his fellow Commissioners, 
A truce agreed upon.  plotted a marriage with thekins woman of the French King, & the King of England, in which business the Earl of Suffolk, was so intentive and made such large, & unnecessary proffers, that he did not escape the aspersion 
The Earl of Suffolk transends his Commission.  of being bribed by the King of France to that business an interview betwixt the two Kings of England and France is agreed upon, without warrant of King Heneryes part, to be between Charters and Roan, The Commissioners return, where nothing is forgotten by Suffolk, that might illustrate, the beauty and loveliness of the proposed Bride, or the great utility that might redound, to both Kingdoms by the consummation of this marriage, the King was easily induced, to give credence to the relations, but divers of the King's Counsels especially the Duke of Gloucestor opposed, and give reasons against the proceeding, first that her descent was not royal, not her dignities, but barely titular, and all her father's titles, but disputable, alleging that Duke Rayner, Father of Margarite the much commended Lady, was but by himself styled, King of Scisill, Naples, and jerusalem, without any penny profit or foot of possession of any those places.  
Next, that his Poverty was such, that he could not subsist without continual relief from his friends, whereof his son in law, must be ever a furtherer then the Duke obtruded the dishonour, that would redound to the King if he should forsake, the Duke of Arminacks daughter, to whom he had in that ceremonious manner been publirkly affiranced, and the dangerous consequence, of breach of faith, and neglect of the friendship of so potent a neighbour, and lastly the unsufferable loss, by the surendring and releasing his Title to the Duchy of Anions, so unadvisedly proffered, by the capitulation 
An. 1444. R. 22. 23.  of the Duke of Suffolk, but all this while he but laboured against prejudice, for though it could not be denied, but that his reasons were undeniable, and better than could be given to the contrary, yet they must not have place of belief, because Suffolk's affirmation and negotiation; must not be undervalved.  
john Holland Earl of Huntingdon; is Created Duke of Exeter: Humphrey Earl of Stafford, Duke of Buchkingham: Henry Earl of Warwick, Duke of Warwick, and the Earl of Suffolk, marquis of Suffolk, The new marquis honourably accompanied, fetcheth the Lady Margaret from FRANCE, and shortly afterward she is Married at Southwicke in Hampshire, 
King Henry marrieth Duke Rayners Daughter.  and Crowned Queen of England at Westminster, on the thirtieth day of May; How advantageous this match was for the Crown of England, may be gathered, when she brought not a penny portion, the charge of coming 
1444.  being defrayed by the marquis, who had towards the discharge thereof, the full Fifteen granted to the King in the late Parliament, and in exchange of her Person, the Duchy of Anion, the City of Mauns, with the whole County maine, and so the best Props of the Duchy of Normandy, are surrendered into the hands of the French, but affection is blind, and what shallbe shallbee, youth rides in post to be married, but in the end, finds the Inn of repentance to be lodged in.  
The Duke of Arminiack in requital of the King of England's kind usage of his Daughter, is a means to expel the English out of the whole Duchy of Aquitan.  
And it is to be feared, that God was displeased with the match, for after the consummation thereof, there was a quotidian consumption of the King's Friends, both in his own Land, and Foreign parts, intestine wars are kindled at home, and rebellion is rise in all parts abroad, and which is most grievous of all, after the slaughter of many thousands of his Christian subjects, the confusion of his Uncles, and their Posterity almost, the Deposition of himself; the inhuman butchery of his Son, the Queen must be sent home again, in as much misery and contempt, as she was now received, with pomp and acclamations.  
During the time of the truce, as well to be partakers of the jollity of the Court at this time, as to visit their familiars and friends; the Regent and chief Commanders resort to England, and there put the King and Council 
The Regent comes for England.  in mind, to provide a cloak ready, though Sun shone bright, lest it should rain. Whereupon a Parliament is assembled, wherein is especial provision made for the furnishing of all the Frontier towns, but principally the places of Normandy. To which end levies of men and money are made, and 
An. 1416. R. 24.  all things usefully-necessary are prepared; But a spark of fire is fallen amongst the flax, which though little, and unseen at first, grew to an unquenchable flame, for the Duke of York being at first chosen Regent for five years, and at the expiration thereof returning, was received nec merito with great love and commendation. After the death of the Earl of Warwick, who succeeded him in the Regency, he again as a man welldeserving the place, is sent over with the like Authority, and instructions for other five years; but Somerset which envied the Duke of York's first advancement, and still was full of peccant humours against his continuance of that place so undermined York, that by the means of the new marquis, whose favour from the King and Queen now, was beyond mediocrity, and into whose more inward familiarity Somerset was now engratiated, he not only supplanted him from the place, but procured it for himself; to the no little hart-burning of the Duke of York and his friends, but he had wit in his anger, and rested silent.  
The town of Mauns according to the agreement, is not given up; The King of France prepares to besiege it, but upon the motion of the marquis, order is given for the present surrender thereof; now no man in grace with the King but he, none can have any favour from the Queen, but by him, the extent of his power over-reacheth all the Council, he gets of the King the Wardship of the body, and lands of the Countess of Warwick, and of the Lady Margaret, sole Daughter and heir of john Duke of Somerset, afterward Mother to King Henry the seventh.  
The King's facile nature, and flexible condition, was the occasion that many enormities increased, and many things made worse, that might have been better, if observed, and stopped in the beginning. The Duke of Gloucester for his moderation, and provident care in all things styled good, and for his pains in delivery of his mind honest, is an eyesore to an ambitious minion, and an imperious woman; she will no longer admit any curb to her vast desires of empery; she is as well able to advise the King as all his Council, to what purpose then needeth a Protector; The Duke of Gloucester must therefore be removed and excluded, not only from command, but Council: and to add to affliction 
Glocesiers destruction plotted.  she permitted, if not procured, diverse sinisterly affected, to inform against him; whereof the new marquis and the Duke of Buckingham were not the most backward; and the Cardinal Bishop of Winchester, and Archbishop of York would not be much behind, one objection was made against him, that he had caused diverse persons to be executed, contrary to the judgement of the Court denounced, and against the law of the land, in these cases provided, his too much zeal of execution of justice, (if zeal in that point may be justly termed a crime) made him subject to be censured to have perpetrated a criminal offence; But to avoid tumultuary partake, (for he was generally well esteemed, howsoever by purblind observers, deemed worthy tax) it was concluded by those that maligned his sincere and just proceedings, that he should without any public denunciation of his offence, be privately convicted and condemned, to which end, a Parliament by the procurement of his enemies, unwitting to the King, is called at Bury, to which the Duke of Gloucester resorting, is on the second day of the Session by the Lord Beamond then high Constable (abetted by the Duke of Buckingham) arrested, and put to Ward, all his followers without exception sequestered from him, whereof thirty two are committed to several prisons, the next day after his commitment, he is found in his bed murdered, yet showed the same day, being the four and twentieth day of February, publicly making show, as though he had died of an imposthume, but all indifferent persons that saw his corpse, could not but deem, he died of an unnatural cause, his corpses were the same day conveyed to Saint Alban's, and there buried, five of his meniriall servants, Sir ROGER CHAMBERLAIN Knight, MIDDLETON, HERBERT, ARTZIS' Esquire, and JOHN NEEDHAM Gentlemen, were condemned to be drawn, hanged and quartered; But the marquis of SUFFOLK, to make a show to the world of his having no finger in the business, brought their pardon, and delivered it at their proposed place of execution, some critical observers have affirmed, the style of Gloucester as ominous, and make instance of, Hugh Spencer, Thomas of Woodstock, and this Duke Humphrey, but it may be well collected, that this Duke's death, gave a prodigious presage of the ensewing Calamity of the Commonwealth, sometimes in quenching of smoke, men burn their fingers in the fire, so the Queen casting to preserve her husband's honour, and her own regality, in making away this honest Duke, affected that which discretion should have most laboured to prevent, which was the decay of the house of Lancaster, which was unlikely to have chanced if this Duke had lived. For his primogeniture would have kept back the Duke of York's claim to the Crown this Richard's father being but the fifth son of Edward the third. Humphrey Plantagenet was the fourth son of Edward the third Duke of Gloucester Earl of Hennault, Holland, Zealand, and Pembroke Lord of Frisia, great Chamberlain of England he married two wives, jaquet from whom he was divorced, and Elinor, daughter of Reginald Lord Cobham, by whom before marriage he had a daughter called Antigona, married to Henry Grace Lord of Tanckervile, but no issue legitimate.  
The new marquis of Suffolk, by the great favour of the King, But more desire of the Queen, is created Duke of Suffolk, which brought him 
1448.  within the compass of Contempt, of the King's surviving Uncle, The Duke of York, who now beginning to suck the venom of his kinswoman the Lady Cobham's sorcery, and awakened with his brother's loss her disgrace and his own disrepute; having by consanguinity, and affinity, a fair means to draw a party, observing that they only sat at the stern that were unable, yea, unworthy to use the oar of the commonwealth, and that all affares of state were merely managed, by the Queen and her favourite the Duke of Suffolk: the King being as a Cipher but at their pleasure, to make a number, did amongst his familiars privily whisper, his title, and right to the Crown, and afar off as in a landscape to make a show of desire to see the flourishing increase of the white Rose; And so politikly carried his intent, that all things were provided to further his project, ere his purpose was published, during this plotting Henry Bewford, the rich Cardinal Bishop of Winchester, takes his leave of this world and leaves more riches behind him, than either good deeds or glorious 
The Cardinal of Winchester dies.  name, he was more noble in blood, then notable in learning, of high look, and haughty stomach, constant in nothing more than malice, and mischief and that chiefly employed against good Duke Humphrey, his desires were insatiable for money, still coveting more, but misemploying nothing in expense, for he only hoarded to make others rich and himself poor, what his ends were except he was persuaded; never to dye, no living man did know, and had he desired, to have measured his greatness, by his goodness, he had never been administrator to his own good name, for that died long before him, without which we leave him, to be seconded in the Bishopric of Winchester, by a more deserving Prelate which was William Wanfleet so styled of the place he was borne in, but his name was Pattern, of the worshipful family whereof he was descended.  
The fifth of August following, dieth john Holland Duke of Exeter Earl of Huntingdon, and ivory, in Normandy Lord of Sparr, Lieutenant 
William Wanfleet consecrated Bishop of Winchester.  general of the Duchy of Aquitaine, Admiral of England, and Constable of the Tower of London he married two wives Arm daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford, by whom he had issue, Henry that succeed in the Dukedom, his second wife was Anne, daughter to john Montacute Earl of Salisbury, by her he had issue a daughter Anne 
An. 1430. R. 26.  married to the heir of Westermerland john Nevil, by whom she had no issue. Then she was married to Thomas Nevil; brother of Ralph the father of her first husband, by whom she had issue Ralph, the third house of Westmoreland; and her third husband was james Earl Douglas, by whom she had no issue. Before the time of truce was expired the devil cast a bone by means of an overforward Cur, that set all on snarling, For Sir Francis Suryens and Araganois, thought worthy to be admitted into the honourable society of the Garter, taking advantage of the security the French Garrisons did sleep in, suddenly upon our Lady 
The truce broken by the English  day eve in Lent at night, surprised a Frontier Town belonging to the Duke of Britain called Fougeirs, ransacking it killing the inhabitants and carried away all the spoil, the Duke advertiseth the French King, lying at R●…unes, thereof, who by his Ambassadors complain, both to the King of England, and the regent Somerset, the fault is all laid upon the Aroganoys, who did it without warrant or wit: the King, or Council, neither advising, or approving what was done, nevertheless for restitution, or satisfaction, a meeting is appointed at Lanveirs, where the Commissioners treat of the business, But whilst they talk of this, news are brought to the regent. That the French by a stratagem of a Carter, that with a load of hay, coming over the drawbridge, caused the axletree to break, and whilst the porter was ready to help the 
Ardes surprised.  Carter, the Porter's brains were beaten out and the Town of Ardes surprised, and the Lord Fauconbridge Captain thereof taken prisoner, restitution is demanded by the English, they are answered with their own language, what was done, was neither by the privity, or porcurement, of the French King or any of his Council; so they hold fast, on both sides their ill gotten bargains, and from thence forward the truce, on both side is broken, all things grow worse and worse. The French King assembleth a mighty army and dividing it into three parts; employeth every one, in a several quarter, who according to direction get possession of Louviers, Gerbury, and Vernuele all which by composition attended twenty days to be rescued, but none came. This war is begun before the term of truce expired, the English gave the first occasion and are paid with their own coin, whilst the new Regent which like the sons of Zebede presumed of more abilities than he had, knows not where to begin, nor what to say, or do, makes ready to reckon the Towns lost, but news is brought of a conspiracy against him in the same Town, he goes about to suppress that, whilst the enemy is at another town ready to carry it, without speedy succour, whereupon he gives Command to such troops to march as he thinks fit, but they in steed of putting his Command in execution expostulate the reason of such directions, then calls he to Council, but there is more time spent in chiding, and finding fault, then in debating for the amending of what is out of square, whereby his proceedings as it were make a parenthesis to a discourse between the good government of the Duke of York, and the bad event of the murdered Duke of Gloucester. Thus perplexed, the regent in a desperate case, complains of want of Councillors, talks much to no purpose, does many things to as little proof, or profit, & so having tired himself to no end, retires himself to his Chamber, and there with more deliberation than discretion debates with himself what is best to be done.  
The Cocks now begin to ctow upon their dunghill, which but a while before were cowed by the English, if staying, or Craven by themselves 
An. 1449. R. 27.  if they fell a running; Constance, Guisard, Gahard, Pontean sa mere S. Lo, Festampo, Newcastle, Tongue, Moleor, Argenton Lisseux and some other pieces in Normandy, are reduced to the Crown of France, Maulisson in Guienne upon notice of their defections, arm against their Garrison, and set open the gates to the Earl of Foys, who enters and taketh it. This is seconded by the Citizens of Rouen, who vexed the regent, and the Earl of Shrousbury, more within, than the French army abroad and enforced them, to make composition, to have liberty with bag and baggage to march to Cane, and to procure by a certain day, diverse adjacent strong pieces, to be surrendered unto the French, and until the same were delivered, the Earl of Shrousbury and the Lord Butler the heir to the Earl of Ormond to remain pledges, who were sent to be safely kept in the Castle of Eureux.  
Succours are sent for into England, but an unexpected occasion diverted the passage of them, for the necessity of present means, to suppress an insurrection made by rebels in Ireland, for the effecting whereof, the Duke of York is with an army sent thither, where he so behaved himself, that he not only suppressed, the insurrection, but purchased the good 
The Duke of York sent into Ireland.  will and affection of the Irish nation firm to him and his for ever after.  
The Frenchmen now throughly fleshed, assault Harflew, but are by Sir Robert Curson for along time valiantly repelled, but in the end fearing to be forced, he makes composition, to depart with body and goods Fougers, and Sir james de Benron are likewise received by the Duke of Britain.  
A fresh supply of fifteen hundred men, under the conduct of Sir. Thomas Kiryell, are sent over, who did as much as with so small an handful, could be expected, taking in some Towns, but marching with the rest of the army towards Bauguenx, at a place called Formigney, he was encountered by the Earl of Clerimont, and seven thousand, French and Scots; at first the French were driven to recoil, and lost two pieces of their ordnance, but the Constable of France, with four hundred men at arms, and eight hundred archers, came to the rescue, and being fresh so beat upon the tired English, that they with the loss of three thousand seven hundred threescore and thirteen, besides diverse prisoners gave proof, that it was not altogether impossible, but that the English might be 
The English overthrown.  overcome, which hitherto in France for many years they never had been Sir Thomas Vere and Captain Goughe escaped to Roven.  
The French King with an army royal, besiegeth Cane which is bravely defended, till the Duchess importuneth her husband, to take pity of her, and his children, & to give over the Town, her entreaties & his children's tears, so far prevail that he moves the surrender to Sir David Hall, whowas there in right of his Master the Duke of York owner of Cane, who knowing that there was no great Correspondency, betwixt the Duke of Somerset and his 
An overbold but true language.  Colonel, boldly told the Duke, that he had the charge of that City delivered to his Care, that he would give a good account of the keeping of it, or leave his life, as a testimony of his good will to have done it, the Duke of Somerset urged his authority, which so incensed the old Captain, that he said, that he could never better have expressed his insufficiency then ambitiously having affected, so imminent a place, now durst not abide the hazard to stay in it, this so moved the Regent, that he complaineth hereof to the rest of the Captains, to whom he maketh show of more danger than there was, and so far prevailed 
An. 1450. R. 27.  with them, that they for the most part agree to make composition, for their departure with bag and baggage, which being granted, Sir David with some few of his retinue departed into Ireland, where to his Colonel he related all the passages betwixt him and the Duke, which set a root of rancour in the heart of the Duke of York against Somerset, that the seeds were never after dead, till drowned in blood.  
The French triumphed in Normandy, having clearly gotten it, after an hundred years' possession, out of the English men's hands, and finally won all France to the obedience of Charles their King: the reasons of this total reduction of these Provinces, are diversely delivered.  
Some affirm, that the English had grasped more with their hand, than they could well hold, joining more Towns than they could man, and having more lands than they could manure, so that their store bred their poverty: Others say, that the Captains kept not half the number in their Companies, that they received pay for: Others affirm, that Somerset was blinded with French-crown dust, that he could not discern danger, till the soldiers tasted destruction; But it is most agreeable to truth, that the triple-headed Geryon in England, presumption in government, by some unmeet to rule, the inveterate malice, and insufferable pride of the last created Nobility, and the universal distaste of the Commons, too much oppressed with exactions, and burdens, was the original and final cause of the ill success our Armies had in France. Yet by the way consider, but the deportment of the English Nation, the concurrence of martial men their counsel, discipline, designs, from the beginning of Edward the first until this time, and you will acknowledge, that they were men of worth and prowess, and carried the palm of victory before them wheresoever they went. But Suffolk must bear a share, and a great one, of the blame for this business, for he is not only exclaimed against, as the cause of the surrender of Anion and maine. The chief procurer 
Suffolk traduced.  of the Duke of Glocesters' death; The occasion of the loss of Normandy, but they accuse him further, to have wilfully wasted the King's Treasure, for being a means to remove sufficient men, from the Council board, and admitting of Favourites, that were only to serve his turn, his ambition aiming at the advancement of his faction, though with the destruction of the King, and the subversion of the Commonwealth; The Queen taketh notice of these aspersions, and too well knowing, how far they were guilty, that were thus touched, doubting the Duke's destruction, and her own downfall, if this current were not stopped, so wrought, that the Parliament 
The Parliament adjourned from Blackfriars to Leicester, and then to Westminster.  assembled at the Blackfriars, is adjourned to Leicester, and from thence to Westminster.  
In the mean time all means possibly are used, to stop the mouths of those that were incensed against the Duke, but it prevailed not. For the Lower house exhibited their Bill of grievance against the Duke of Suffolk, to this purpose;  
1. That he traitorously had incited diverse the King's enemies, as namely the Bastard of Orleans, the Lord Presigny and others, to levy war against the King, to the intent that thereby the King might be destroyed, and that john the Duke of Suffolk's Son, who had taken to Wife Margaret Daughter and sole heir of john Duke of Somerset, whose Title to the Crown, the Duke of Suffolk had often declared, in case King Henry should die without issue, might be King.  
2. That by his sinister practices, Charles Duke of Orleans, notwithstanding the many cautions upon great reasons, by King Henry the fifth to the contrary given, obtained his liberty.  
3. That through his treachery by the abetment of the Duke of Orleans, the French King hath gotten possession of all the Duchy of Normandy, and taken prisoners, the valiant Earl of Shrewsbury, the Lord Fauconbridge, and many other brave Commanders; But to all these, he affirmed himself not guilty, neither in thought or deed.  
Then was further allegations made against him, to this purpose.  
1. That being with others sent Ambassadors into France, he transcended his Commission, and without privity of his fellow Commissioners, presumed to promise the surrender of Anion, and the delivery of the County of Maunts, and the City of Mants to Duke Rayner, which accordingly was performed, to the great dishonour of the King, and detriment of the Crown.  
2. That he had traitorously acquainted the Council of the French King with all the affairs of State, and passages of secrecy, by whose traitorous information, the enemy was thoroughly instructed, in all the designs of the King and Council.  
3. That he had received rewards from the French King, whereby all succours sent to the King's Friends in France, were disappointed and frustrate.  
4. That by his wicked practices, the good Duke of Gloucester, was deprived both of Protectorship and life.  
5. That by his labouring, such only were made of the King's privy Council, that more respected the Duke's particular profits, than the good of the King or Realm.  
6. And lastly, that he had underhand fraudulently enriched himself with the King's Treasure and revenues, and had possessed himself, by abusing the Queen's favour, of all Offices of charge and credit about the King. All these he faintly denied, but could not acquit himself of them. But to blear the eyes of the people, and to keep them hoodwinked during the time of Parliament. The Duke is committed to the Tower, but the Parliament is no sooner dissolved, but he is set at liberty, which so much incensed the vulgar 
Suffolk committed to the Tower.  people, that they could not be restrained within the limits of obedience, but in many places, after they had vented their swollen spleens in garrulent exclaiming, against the corruption of times, and the wrongs the Commonwealth sustained, by the misgovernment of the Queen and her Favourite. They fell to an insurrection, and under the leading of a desperate Commander; styling himself Bluebeard, they began to commit some outrages, but by the diligence of the Gentlemen of the Country, the Captain was apprehended, and the rebellion ceased.  
The Parliament is again assembled, and great care taken of the Election, of moderate-minded men, for Citizens and Burgesses, presuming thereby to 
A Parliament summoned.  stop any further proceedings against Suffolk; But his appearance gave such a general distaste in the House, that though he came in the company of the King and Queen, they would not forbear, but begin the assembly with Petitioning the King for exemplary punishment, to be inflicted upon such, that had plotted or consented to the dishonourable release, and resignation of Anion and maine, whereof by name they did instance the Duke of Suffolk, john Bishop of Salisbury, Sir james Fynes, Lord Say, and others. This Petition was seconded by the Lords of the upper House; whereupon to give some satisfaction to the Houses, the Lord Say Lord Treasurer, is sequestered from his place. The Duke's Offices are all discarded, and himself formally banished for five years, but with an intent, after the multitude (which are quickly forgetful of what is not ever in sight) had put out of mind, the hatred conceived against him, to have revoked him; But God did otherwise dispose of him; For when he was shipped in Suffolk, with intent to have wasted over into France, he was met by an English man of War, taken and carried to Dover Sands, had there his head chopped off, on the side of the long boat, which together with the body were left there on the sands, as a pledge of some satisfaction for the death of Humphrey. This William de la Poole married Alice Daughter and heir of Sir Tomas Chaucer, who had issue by her john, who succeeded him and William.  
Whilst these things are in agitation, the Duke of York though in Ireland, began to spread his nets in England, to catch such as either through disgraces were discontented, or otherwise envious, at the unworthy preferment of ill-deserving persons, or such as were any way ill-affected with the present government, ever suggesting by the way his Title to the Crown, as descended from Philip Daughter and heir of George Duke of Clarence, elder brother of john of Gaunt, great Grandfather of Henry the sixth. Then is it privately whispered.  
1. That the King was simply of a weak capacity.  
2. The Queen incorrigibly ambitious.  
3. The Privy Council if wise, yet not honest enough for their places.  
4. That through their inabilities, all France was lost; And that God would not bless the usurped possession of King Henry the sixth.  
Amongst others that were caught with these reportative engines; The Kentishmen swallowed down the hook, and are taken therewith, which being observed by an Instrument of the Duke of York's called Mortimer: he 
mortimer incites the many to insurrection.  taketh his time, and telleth the many, that if they will be ruled by him, he will put them into a course, to work a general reformation, both in Court and Country; and free them for ever, from those great and insupportable burdens of taxations so often (upon every slight occasion) obtruded upon them.  
The people are so taken with these promises of reformation, and freedom of impositions, that they draw to a head, and make mortimer, otherwise jack Cade their Leader, who styling himself Captain Mend-all, marcheth with no great number, but those well-ordered to Black-heath, where between Eltham and Greenwich, he lay by the space of a month exercising his men, and sending for whom he pleased, and for what he pleased, in that majestic manner, as if he were Lord Paramount of all Kent, nay of London also: To him resort fresh Companies of all sorts, and from all parts. Then he presents unto the Parliament then assembled at Westminster, the complaints of the Commons, and a justification of the cause of their assembly, to be for the glory of God, the honour of the King; and the good of his faithful subjects. And first whereas it was generally voiced; That the County of Kent should be depopulated, and made a wild Forest, for the death of the Duke of Suffolk, they justify their innocency of the fact, and therefore crave the aversion of any such sentence, or decree, Then they make remonstrance.  
1. That the Queen's Favourites, share among them the revenues of the 
The grievances of the Commons tendered to the Parliament.  Crown, whereby the King is enforced, (for the supportation of his present estate) to tax and burden the Commons, with many great and unusual payments, to their utter undoing, and the general impoverishment of the Kingdom.  
2. That the Lords of the blood royal, are sequestered from the King's presence, and the places of Council are supplied, by persons of poor condition, who to enrich themselves, make sale of justice.  
3. That the Commons, have their commodities daily taken from them, for the purveyance of the King's household, for which they are not paid, nor any assurance for payment thereof given, but Court promises.  
4. That upon the apprehension of any man for treason, or felony, before conviction, the King's menial servants, beg the goods and lands of the impeached; Whereupon, indirect and unlawful proceedings are used, by subornation of witnesses, embracery of jurors. And great men's Letters to the judges, whereby justice is perverted, and the innocent after attainted, and if not executed, yet perpetually imprisoned to their undoing, and the enriching of such Court Barratours.  
5. That the Commons can have no legal proceedings in their law suits, so that the rightful owners of inheritance, dare not (if opposed by any Courtier or their Favourites) maintain their titles, or attempt the recovery of their interest, or maintenance of their possession how just soever.  
6. That the treachery of making sale of the King's possessions in France, have brought to beggary many thousand English, who now for want of employment, are ready to starve or steal, whilst these Towne-robbers are suffered to enjoy the benefit of their traitorous compositions, and are opulent and mighty.  
7. That the King's Collectors, and other accomptants are much troubled in passing their accounts, by new extorted fees, and by being enforced to procure a late invented Writ of quorum nomina, for allowance of the Barons of the Cinque-ports, and there suing out their quietus, at their own charge, without allowance from the King.  
8. That the Sheriffs and under-Sheriffes, let to farm their Bailiwicks, whereby those that buy dear (being to make a saving bargain) are compelled to sell dear, whereby they so fleece, and shark upon the poor Commons, that they are hardly able to subsist.  
9 That such Bailiffs under colour of the greenwax out of the Exchequer, do levy greater sums, then are by the record justifiable, yet maintained.  
10. That the Officers of Dover Castle, did usually upon feigned actions, do arrest through the shire, forcing poor people to give their demands, rather than they would be at that expense to go to the Court, and there dance attendance at pleasure, by means whereof they are often driven to spend more than the thing demanded to the great vexation of the Commons.  
11. That they cannot have the freedom of election of Knights of the shires, Citizens and Burgesses for the Parliament, but by letters from the Favourites of the Court, to their friends and retainers, the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses are chosen, and commonly such, as to please the Courtiers, displease the Commons,  
12. That the Collectors offices, are bought and sold at the pleasure of the justices of the peace, taking bribes of some, that are of a soft disposition to be spared; and taking bribes on the other side of turbulent spirited men, to have leave to execute the place,  
13. That they are too much troubled, with too often coming to attend the general Sessions, being enforced in many places to make five days journey, to the place where they are kept, hereof they made complaint, and crave redress, and that speedily.  
The Captain likewise for his own particular, after protestation made to live and die in the quarrel of the King, and in justification of his being Sovereign and undoubted Lord: and of affirmation of his desire, of the King's welfare, and prosperity of the Realm, maketh Petition, that the King would be himself, & not live of the alms of his poor Commons, whilst his proud Courtiers, riot out the revenues of the Crown, to that end he craveth that the 
Captain Mend-all his private petition.  King will resume into his own hands, all the demean lands, rights and profits of the Crown, now sold or leased, or farmed, or otherwise disposed of.  
2. That his Majesty would be pleased, to call back, and into favour to receive the truly noble Prince, the Duke of York now exiled from his presence, and with him the right honourable, the Dukes of Exeter, Buckingham, and Norfolk, and the ancient Noblemen of the Realm, by the undue practices of Suffolk, and his complices commanded from his presence; And that all their antagonists and ill-willers, might be banished the Court, or barred their place in Council, and displaced of their Offices.  
3. That condign punishment might be impartially inflicted upon all the plotters & contrivers of the Duke of Glocesters' death, their associates & abettors; and of all such as were the causes of the death of the Dukes of Exeter and Warwick, with the irrecuperable loss of the King's possessions in France.  
4. That there mightbe a general amotion of corrupt officers, an abolition of the green Wax, and other instruments of extortion out of the Exchequer, a qualification of the rigour of proceeding in the King's bench, an inhibition of unequal purveyance of provision for the King's household, a cessation of proceedings against the offenders of the Statute of Laborers, and a present execution of the Promoters, Slegge, Cromer, Isell, and East, whom he pretended by wrongful informations to have abused the King, and wronged his subjects. These bills of intimation and petition, are sent from the lower House to the upper, from whence the examination of the circumstances, are committed to the Lords of the King's privy Council, who having throughly perused them, and maturely examined the particulars, explode them as frivolous, and conclude the promovers and authors there of, proud and presumptuous rebels; Whereupon the King is solicited by his privy Council, to punish the unlawful attempt of these rebellious pretenders, rather by force then entreaty; This advice is seconded by the Queen, whom she perceived now they principally aimed at, though not as yet in overt terms discovered; The King draws his forces to Greenwich, from whence he appointed diverse nameless Lords to assail the rebels, but they were told by their followers, that they would not fight against their friends: as only laboured the reformation of abuses, and the punishment of such traitors about the King, as the Lord Say, the King's Chamberlain was, whose name was rife in every man's mouth, as well on one side as other to be reproached, whereupon the L. Chamberlain is presently committed to the tower, & (until other forces come) the King & Queen retire to London, from whence within two days being nowful 15000. strong, the King in person marcheth towards Captain Amend all: who politicly withdraweth his forces to Senock wood; upon notice where of the King retireth to London. But the Queen thirsting after their ruin that plotted hers, sends the two Staffords, Sir Humphrey & William, with many gallants to follow the rebels, these proud of employment, make more haste then good speed, for they found jack Cade in good order, ready to receive them, who in the first encounter, slew 
The two Staffords defeated and slain.  Sir Humphrey, & afterwards his brother, & put all the rest to ●…ight; The King's forces being at Blackheath, could not by threats or entreats be enforced or persuaded, to go to the reskues; But hearing of the discomfiture of the Staffords, and the forward Courtiers, they began to whistle treason, wishing the Queen and her favourites in Staffords room, or that the Duke of York were in England to aid his Cousin, Mortimer (never owned to be of the house of March until now) But all expressing their backwardness to make resistance, many of them steal to the Kentishmen and others from Sussex and Surrey increase his number, whom he ordereth restraineth from foraging, or taking any thing by force, or without payment, yet how or from whence he had provision of food, for this numerous company or money to provide it, had not some Londoners underhand given him assistance, might have been wondered, But he returneth again to Black-heath, and encampeth, where the King's army lay the night before, who were now fall'n down to Greenwich. The Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Duke of Buckingham, are sent to expostulate with the rebels and their Captain, about their demmand (a miserable time the while when two such peers must be employed in such a manner to so mean a person and a rebel) But now being together, jack Cade with a sober composed countenance, and great moderation, expressed himself in very good terms, but without show of reluctation or cessation from arms, except the King in person would hear the grievances of the subject and pass his Princely word, for reformation of their wrongs, thus settled (if not peremptory resolution) made known to the King, who was in doubt of his own forces, as being unsure of his own Soldier's faith, marcheth presently to Killingworth Castle in Warwickshire, where he fortifieth, and victualleth as suspecting to be besieged, having left nor power nor Commander of note behind, but only the Lord Scales who with some forces were left to guard the Tower. The Kentish Captain, taking advantage of the King's departure, cometh to Southwark, where he orderly quartereth his men, earnestly exhorting his Soldiers, to be Examples, of that in themselves, that they made pretence, to find wanting in others, and to be regular, and modest and to Commit no outrage, either in or about their lodging, he himself kept the watch, and kept all things fair and square. The next morning they marched to London-bridge, where they made shift with their swords to cut the ropes of the draw bridge, no force being used for resistance, and so in good order they march by London stone, upon which the Captain struck his sword, saying, Lo mortimer is now Lord of London: The Mayor of London. Sir Thomas Chalton, standing upon the threshold of his door, with a bold countenance, as though he had power enough (if he would) to repress him, told the Captain that if he should attempt any thing against the quiet of the City, that he should feel hands enough about their ears to stop them, before they went too far, whereunto jack Cade not permitting him to proceed with a settled brow, said. Let the world take notice of our honest intention, by our actions, we pretend not public reformation, and intent private ends of enriching ourselves, by undoing others, let us have your favourable opinions, if you will not give us further assistance, and in the mean time to give you assurance our tongues and hearts are relatives, observe our demeanours, and so giving the word, his Soldiers faced about, and returned to their last quarter, not doing by the way, the lest thing that might be termed wrong to the Citizens. This orderly carriage of himself with the care of the Commanders to keep the men in obedience, to the statutes and provisions of their General, won them a good opinion amongst the most of the lower rank of Citizens, he therefore assuming to himself, the place of chief, sendeth out his Letters of safe conduct, to such whom he pleased to make use of, amongst whom he wrote this to Thomas Cock Draper of London.  
By this one writing ensealed, we grant and will permit truly, That Thomas 
The form of jack Cades Warrant.  Cock of London Draper, shall come in surety, and in safeguard to our presence, without any hurt to his person, and to avoid from us again at his pleasure, with all other persons asigned at his denomination, with him coming in, subscribed thus His Majesty's loyal subject, john Mortimer, Captain amend all.  
Upon Cock's admission he had private conference with three other with him: and the Captain at his departure gave him these instructions in writing.  
You shall charge all Lombard's, and Merchant strangers, Genoese, Venetians, Florentines and others, This day to draw themselves together; And to ordain for us the Captain, twelve harness complete of the best fashion, four and twenty Brigandines, twelve battle Axes, twelve glaves, six horses with saddle and bridle completely furnished, and a thousand marks in ready money; And if this our demand be not performed and done, we shall have the heads of as many as we can get of them.  
Next morning being the third of july, having received the Lombard's contribution, he returned in battle array to London, and from thence sent to the Lord Scales for the bringing of his prisoner the Lord Say to the Guild-hall, whither he had called the Mayor with his brethren, and before whom he caused the Lord Say to be arraigned, who craved the benefit of the Law, to be tried by his Peers, was forth with taken from his Keepers, and brought to the Standard in Cheap, and there had his head chopped off, which being pitched upon a Pike, was carried before him to Mile-end, whither he went to have conference with the Mutineers of Essex, which were encamped there, by the way casually meeting with Sir james Cromer, the high Sheriff of Kent, who had lately married the Lord Says Daughter, he caused his head to be struck off, and carried with his Fathers-in-law before him in derision; From thence he returned into Southwarcke, and orderly kept his watches, tying the Companies to their martial duties.  
In the morning they came again to London, where after public execution made of some of his followers that had done things contrary to his Proclamation, for he made the transgression of his Edicts criminal, without the least partiality, or sparing any, upon some displeasure formerly taken, against Alderman Malpas, he sent and seized upon all his Wares and goods, and sent it to his quarter in Southwarcke, and fined Alderman Horn at five hundred Marks, and began in a more insolent manner then hitherto he had used to bear himself, which caused the graver Citizens, to take advise amongst themselves, for some speedy course to be taken, for the repressing of these insolences, and the assurance of their lives and substance, from the fury of such Rebels. They send therefore by night to the Lord Scales, who promiseth them his best assistance, and to that end sendeth to them Matthew Gough an old soldier, and an able Captain, with some forces and furnitures out of the Tower; who presently are drawn down to London Bridge, and at the foot thereof, stand to debar the Kentish rebels from passage that way; whereupon the alarm is given, and Cade endeavoured to force his passage, so that a cruel fight began, which did continue many hours, sometimes joining, sometime losing ground, at length the Rebels prevailed so far, that they drove the Londoners from the drawbridge; then they began to set fire on the houses, when the aged and impotent, between the merciless elements of fire and water, (whilst the more able were slain by the sword most miserable perished, Captain Bough Alderman, Sutton and Robert Haysand, valiantly fight were slain, now had the Londoners lost the Bridge, and were driven to S. Magnus' corner, but a fresh supplie being come, they recovered the Bridge, and drove the Kentish beyond the stoop in Southwark, at which time both being weary agreed of a truce, until the next day, neither party to go into the others quarters, after the retreat Cade found that he had lost, many of his most able men, he was therefore driven for supply, to set at liberty all the prisoners in Southwark, aswell fellones as debtors, to fill up his number, but now his Soldiers, entering into consideration, of their danger, and the desperate services their Captain had brought them to, and though which the latest advising privately amongst themselves of some Course, to retire and return to their houses and families, being weary of the life of a Soldier, they hung down their heads only waited but opportunity to give their Captain the bag, which being wisely apprehended, by the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury collecting by their Countenances their change of opinion, he together with the Bishop of Winchester, came from the Towen by water to Southwark, where they showed the king's General pardon, under the great seal of England, which being publicly published, the people were not more weary of rebelling then glad of the pardon, and without bidding the Captain farewell, they that night withdrew themselves, to their several habitation, jack Cade having sent his pillage by water, with some few followers, bend his joureney to Quinborough Castle, where contrary to expectation, being debarred entrance he disguised himself and privily fled, but Proclamation being made, that he that should bring him alive, or dead, should have for his reward a thousand Marks, he was afterward by one Alexander Eden Gentleman, attached, but making resistance in a Garden at Hothfield in Sussex he was slain, his body was brought to London, and there beheaded and quartered, the one placed on London Bridge, the other sent 
The captain of the rebels slain.  into diverse places in Kent, to be set up: upon this news the King sends his Commissioners into Kent, to inquire of the abettors of the Kentish rebels, whither himself followeth in person, and notwithstanding five hundred were found guilty, eight only were executed. The slips of this rebellion, did spring about this time, in many places of this kingdom, but chiefly, in Sussex Surry and Wiltshire, but were soon appeased without much hurt done, only the Wiltshire men upon the nine and twenteth day of june, drew William Askots' Bishop of Salisbury, from the high altar celebrating 
The Bishop of Salisbury murdered.  Mass in Edington Church, in his albe with his stole about his neck, to the top of the hill, and their inhumanly murdered him. Their rage having blinded their reason, banished humanity, and drowned all pity, they stripped him naked, every one of his tenants striving to have a piece of his bloody shirt, not as others to have the relics of the Martyr, to celebrate his memory, but as glorying in their own villainy, they having the day before robbed his carriage and taken the sum of ten thousand marks. The French King taking hold of these disorders in England, winneth out of their hands, all whatsoever was in their possession in France, no succour, though often, and earnestly by writing, and Messengers required, being sent unto them, so that England at this time suffered a total eclipse of glory in France, They every day losing more or less, until they had nothing left in France to lose, but the Town of Calais, and the Castles of Hames and Gnynes, so that King Henry the Fifts prophetic declaration, that what 
An. 1452. R. 29.  Henry of Monmouth got in France, Henry of Windsor should lose, was now verified.  
The Duke of Somerset having so well discharged his place of Regency, that he had lost but few men, but consumed much Treasure, and kept never a Town, cometh into England, and at a Parliament, which began at Westminster 
A Parliament.  the sixth of November, was put under arrest, upon notice whereof the commons of London despoiled his house at Blackfriars, and ransacked the same, making havoc of all things, until Proclamation was made, on pain of death, that no man should meddle with any the Duke's houses or stuff, and one for disobeying the Proclamation, was beheaded at the Standard in Cheap. The Duke of York under pretence of coming to this Parliament, came out of Ireland, and at London had private conference, with john Duke of Norfolk, Richard Earl of Salisbury, the Earl of Devon, and other his assured Friends; where it was resolved to keep the chief purpose, (the pretence to the Crown) secret, and only make show of his 
The Duke of York's policy to cloak his intention.  endeavours to be bend, to remove those from the Council of the King, that had so dishonoured the Realm, and wasted the revenues of the Crown, in losing so many good Towns in France, and doing nothing worthy their place, or credit they held about the King: whereof the Duke of Somerset must be the chief man to be instanced, and the rather, for that he was in great contempt of the Commons, and was the only he, that opposed the Duke of York in all things; The Duke having laid the foundation, of this his so long intended enterprise, sent diverse Letters unto the King, wherein he intimated, the many unworthy proceedings plotted against him by his enemies, whereby they had wellnigh, if hot altogether, withdrawn his Majesty's affection from him, and though he were, and was ready, to lay down his life at the King's command, as a testimony of his ever to continue loyalty, yet by their secret, and dishonourable practices, they had besmeared his honour with suspicion of his integrity, which was a grief unutterable, and an injury unsupportable; That his patience abused might turn to fury, nevertheless his only request was, to know his accuser, and either to have liberty to defy him, and make good his challenge by the law of Arms, or be permitted to take that course for the reparation of his Honour, as was appertaining to his condition and birth.  
To this the King maketh answer, that he would take his complaint of wrongs into consideration, and endeavour to give him fair satisfaction; but withal somewhat blames him, for the death of the Bishop of Chester, by his means suspected to be slaughtered, and of dangerous speeches, uttered by his servants tending to rebellion; concluding that notwithstanding any thing said, or done to the contrary: he did take and esteem him as a faithful subject, and a loving kinsman.  
The Duke of York not herewith satisfied, intending at once both to promulgate his protestation, and display his colours, departeth into Wales, 
York raiseth forces in Wales.  and there levieth men, making his colour for the good of the Commonwealth, (and the removing the bad Councillors, that sought the ruin of his subjects) from the King's Council.  
News hereof being brought, the King with the Duke of Somerset, (now enlarged) with an Army marched towards Wales, whereof the Duke of York having notice by his Scouts, which way the King came, by a contrary way marched towards LONDON, but having from thence received advertisements, that he would be prohibited entrance, he passed the River Thames at Kingston bridge, and marched into Kent, expecting there to find many friends, at least partakers, and encamped upon Burnt heath. The King in his pursuit came to Blackheath, and there pitched 
The King sends to the Duke of York.  his Tents; From whence the King sent the Bishops of Winchester and Ely, the Lord Rivers and Richard Andrews, the keeper of the Privy Seal, to know the cause of this Commotion, and to make offer of reconcilement, if the Duke's Demands were consonant to reason; The Duke made answer, that there was nothing intended, that might be prejudicial to the King's person, his Crown or Dignity, nor to the hindrance of any good man, but to remove 
Yorks answer.  certain bloodsuckers, evil disposed persons, oppressors of the poor, and infamous impostors from about the King; but especially Edmond Duke of Somerset, whom if the King would be but pleased, to commit to Ward, until by a legal trial in Parliament he might receive judgement, of such treasonable crimes, as should then and there be proved against him, that then he would not only dismiss his Army, but come unto his presence as a true and loyal subject, in duty was bound so to do, and to tender him all befiting service; Hereupon the Duke of Somerset is committed to prison, the Duke of York dismisseth his Army, and cometh in person to the King, where finding the Duke of Somerset in the Presence, he chargeth him with 
York dismisseth his army.  Treason; The Duke of Somerset denieth the accusation, and recriminates the Duke of York, to have conspired the death of the King, and the usurpation of the Crown. The King removeth to London, and the Duke of York as a prisoner road before the King, but the Duke of Somerset at liberty, which ministered much occasion of heartburning amongst the friends of York.  
The King calleth a Council at Westminster, where the Dukes are earnest in accusing each other, Somerset instantly craved of the Council, that the Duke of York might by compulsion, or otherwise be made to confess his Conspiracy, and to doom him to condign punishment, and his children taken as enemies to their country, as the only means to repress the so much to be feared civil dissension; This he with great show of vehemency urged, but not (how true soever to the point of belief) for the most of the Council suggested his innocence, first by his voluntary submission, when he had power sufficient, either to have kept the field, or to have assured his retreat, then by his request made not for himself, but for the ease of the poor Commons, next his careful and honourable endeavours, both in France and Ireland, where if he had had any such traitorous intent, he had the pan by the stale; and might have kept it; But while the Council are debating this, at the very instant, the Earl of Kendal, and the Lord Lespar crave present admission to the Board, and audience as Ambassadors from Bordeaux, for business of great import, and speedy dispatch, they being admitted, declare to the King's Council, how readily and really the inhabitants of Bordeaux, are to submit their obedience to the Crown of England, if they might but be assured, to be defended by it, they therefore offer upon the appearance of an Army in Gascoigne (if come before the plot be discovered) to yield all up unto them. To second this, cometh a constant urged report, that Edward Earl of March, Son and heir to the Duke of York, with a great power of Marchmen, made a speedy march towards London, These news troubled the Queen, those the Council, it is therefore resolved on, That the Duke of YORK (lest private dissension should hinder public designs of such consequence as the reduction of GASCOIGNE) should in the presence of the KING and his Nobility, and all the Congregation at the high Altar at Paul's, take his oath of submission, and allegiance to the King of England, which he accordingly did, and so had liberty to depart to his Castle of Wigmore. 
York takes the oath of allegiance.   
After his departure, the Earl of Shrewsbury with about three thousand men, was sent to Gascoigne, who arriving in the I'll of Madre, passed forth with his power, and took Fronsacke and other pieces; But having received in the nightinstructions from Bordeaux, he makes all speed thither, and was entered therein, before the French had notice of his coming, so that many of them 
Bordeaux is reduced.  were slain by the Lord Espar in their beds: shortly after the destruction of Bordeaux, there arrived at Blay the Earl of Shrowsburies' Son Sir john Talbot, with the Bastard of Somerset, with divers others, with two and twenty hundred men furnished and victualled, by whose means Bordeaux is well manned with English, and provided for at full, whilst the Earl was not idle, but went from place to place, to receive the offered submission of all places whither he came, and having taken Chattillon, he strongly and sufficiently fortifieth, and furnisheth the same. The French King raiseth an Army, and forthwith besiegeth by his Commanders Chattillon; to the rescue whereof the Earl maketh all possible speed with eight hundred Horse, appointing the Earl of Kendal, and the Lord Lespar to follow with the foot; In his way he surprised a Tower the French had taken, and put all within it to the sword, and meeting five hundred Frenchmen, that had been foraging, he slew a great number of them, and chased the rest to the Camp, upon whose approach, the French understanding which way the enemy came, they left the siege, and retired to a place which they had formerly trenched and fortified, whither the Earl followeth them, and resolutely chargeth them so home, that he got the entry of the Camp, where being shot thorough the thigh with a Harquebus, and his horse slain under him, his son desirous to 
Shrowsbury with his fourth son and his natural brother slain at Chattillon.  relieve his Father, lost his own life, and therein was accompanied with his Bastard brother, Henry Talbot, and Sir Edward Hall, and thirty other Gentlemen of name, the Lord Molynes with threescore others were taken prisoners, the rest fled to Bordeaux, but in the way a thousand of them were slain.  
Thus on the last day of july at Chattillon, the thrice honourable Earl of Shrowsbury, the first of that name, gave the last testimony of his true service 
1453.  to his King, after he had employed the same to his neverdying Honour in the parts beyond the Seas, by the space of four and twenty years, he had married two wives; The first was Matild, daughter and sole heir of Thomas Nevil Lord Furnivall; by whom he had issue john that succeeded him in the Earldom, Sir Christopher Talbot, and Sir Humphrey Talbot Knights.  
His second wife was Margaret, elder Daughter and Coheir of Richard Beuchamp Earl of Warwick, by whom he had issue john Talbot, in right of his Wife Viscount Lisle, slain with his Father, Sir Humphrey Talbot slain at Mount Sinai; Elizabeth married to john Mowbray Earl of Norfolk, and Elinor Wife to Thomas Boteleer, Lord of Sudley Castle. And a natural son slain, as afore with his Father, his body was buried in a tomb at Rouen in Normandy, with this inscriptioa; Here lieth the right noble Knight john Talbot, Earl of Shrowsbury, Weshford, Waterford, and Valence, Lord Talbot of Goodritch and Orchenfield, Lord Srange of Blackmere, L. Verdon of Acton, L. Cromwell of Wingfield, L. Lovetoft of Worsop, L. Furnivall of Sheffield, L. Fauconbridge knight of the noble orders of St. George, St. Michael, and the golden Fleece, great Marshal to K. Henry the sixth of his Realm of France.  
The Earl of Kendal, the Lords Mountferrat, Rosayne and Dangladas, entered 
Ann. 1453 R. 30.  into the Castle of Chattillon, which they made good against the French, by the space of ten days, and then without hope of succour, delivered it upon composition, to have liberty to depart to Bordeaux; Now the tide turned again, the Gascoyne's levity, being as ready to open the gates to the French, as they were but little before to the English, by means whereof, in short time the French recovered again all Gascoigne except Bordeaux, which the French King in person layeth siege unto, and at length hath it surrendered, upon condition that both garrisons and inhabitants with all their substance, might safely depart for England or Calais, and that the Lords Lespar and Durant, with thirty others, whose names were expressed upon pain of death, should never after be found in the territories of France: the neglect of which oath, within few years after, caused Lespar to leave his head behind him there, whilst the rest in safety came to England, this loss of Aquitane was palliated by the happy delivery of the Queen of a Son who was 
The Queen delivered of a Son.  Christened.  
The King and the Duke's beginning to bandy one against the other, gave a beginning to that faction, whose end was not procured without the deplorable loss of so many thousand Englishmen; and now as a praeludium to that tragedy, upon Saint Bartholomew's day an ancient custom being, that the Mayor of London and the Sheriffs should be present, in giving prizes to the best Wrestlers, at the wrestling place near morefield's; The Prior of Saint john's being there to see the sport, a servant of his not brooking the disgrace, to be foiled before his Master, against the custom of the place, would have wrestled again, and with foul language provoked the Victor, but one bad word begat another, and from foul words they fell to fouler blows; The Mayor observing the mover, to be the Pryors servant, not only commanded the King's peace in general to be observed, but perceiving by the Prior's countenance, that he did abet his servants insolency, he commanded Richard Ally one of the Sheriffs, to lay hold upon the Prior's servant, who did so, and delivered him to one of his officers, from whom by the Prior's servants, and others their partakers, the prisoner was in danger to be rescued, so as the Sheriff craved assistance of the Mayor, who with his brethren, and officers, and servants, valiantly assisted the Sheriff, in the execution of his office, whilst the Prior hasted to Saint john's, from whence, and Clerkenwell, he under the guide of one Calais, a desperate swaggerer, sent a number of Bowmen to resist the Mayor, upon whose approach, great bloodshed and some slaughter was committed, the Mayor's cap was shot thorough with an arrow, he nevertheless courageously did his devoir, in encouraging the Citizens, and apprehending some of the mutineers, whom he sent to Newgate, and put the rest to flight, which being done, he cometh to his Pavilion, & would have had the sports go on, but the Wrestlers were out of breath or hurt, so that none came, nevertheless Sir john Norman the Mayor told his Brethren, that he would stay a while to make trial of the Citizens respect towards him, for if they came to his rescue, though it needed not, yet they would express their love, or their neglect if otherwise: he had no sooner said so, when the Citizens, with Banners displayed, came in great numbers to him, and fetched him home in great 
Norman the first Lord Maior that went by water to Westminster to take his oath.  triumph; This was that Mayor which first began to go by water to Westm. to take his oath in that manner, as is at this day used, whereas before that time, they used to go by land; This Mayor again was troubled by the Sanctuary men of S. Martin's, which not without some bloodshed, & a great deal of industry on his part, was with the public punishment of some of the ringleaders appeased;  
But upon the neck of that began the quarrel in Holborn betwixt the Gentlemen of the Inns of Chancery and some Citizens, in appeasing of which the Queen's Attorney and three more were slain. But these were but 
The Queen's Attorney with others slain in a fray.  Peccadelloes to the deformities made in civil societies, by civil dissensions the year following; For now began the spark that fell into the bundle of flax at Somersets' going Regent into France to flame out; For first, York by all means laboureth to stir up the hatred of the Commons against Somerset inculcating in their ears, (who are apt enough upon losses in wars to accuse the Leaders, of some crime of neglect or other) what dishonour England sustained by Somersets' dishonourable giving over, by composition the strong towns of Normandy, to these he addeth favour with the King and Queen, which he employeth, saith he to his own gain, and the Commons grief, and so having anticipated with his speeches their apprehensions, he addresseth himself to those of the Nobility, that could not well brook, the too much commanding power of Somerset, over the King and Queen's affections, for what he told the Queen was believed, and what she told the King must be true, amongst others the Duke of York fasteneth upon the two nevil's, both Richard's the Father and the son, the one Earl of Salisbury, the other Earl of Warwick. The Earl of Salisbury, was second son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmoreland, whose Daughter the Duke of York had married; And this Richard was married to Alice Daughter and only heir of Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury, slain in France, with these he deals so effectually, that an undissoluble knot of friendship, is knit betwixt them, by whose assistance the King lying dangerously sick at Claringdon, the Duke of Somerset is arrested in the Queen's great Chamber of treason, and sent to keep his Christmas in the Tower, and a Session of Parliament at Westminster now convoked, Somerset is appeached of treason, and many heinous crimes objected, but the King though weak, is brought to London to dissolve the Parliament; After which the Duke of Somerset is again set at liberty, which more incenseth the Duke of York's choler, and inciteth others more to be choleric, and the rather, for that Somerset instead of receiving of punishment, for the loss of Normandy, is entrusted with the sole remainder of our interest in France, and preferred to be Captain thereof, to lose that too, (say his enemies) of the whole Commonwealth, they assemble a great power, and therewith march towards London; The King being assured, it was no good policy, to suffer the Duke to approach London, wherein he had by his long practices, got no small party, resolves to stop him on the way, and accompanied with the Duke of Somerset, and attended by the Duke of Buckingham and his Son, both named Humphrey: Henry Earl of Northumberland, james Earl of Wiltes, jasper Earl of Pembroke, and two thousand fight men march forward, both Armies meet at Saint Alban's; The Duke and the Lords encamp without the Town in a place called Keyfield, the King pitched his Standard in a place called Goseslow; the Lord Clifford kept the end of the 
The Duke of York writeth to the King.  town, which he barrcadoed; The Duke in the morning sent a Letter unto the King, stuffed with many protestations of fidelity and sincerity, offering to give testimony thereof in any thing, so please his Majesty to give due punishment to those that have abused his favour, and dishonoured the Realm, and that so be witched him (especially the Duke of Somerset) that nothing his loyal subject can either say or do, can make him give credence to their true relations against Somerset, the delivery of him into their hands, to stand or fall by the judgement of his Peers, is all they desire, & that they will have, or die in the pursuit.  
The King for answer commands them to disband, and submit to his mercy, 
Ann. 1454 R. 33.  and not expect any in his Army, to be delivered to their wills, for he will rather lose his life then any should be wronged, for their loves that were with him; Here with the Duke acquaints his friends, who afore resolved, and now prepared fell every one to his quarter; the Earl of Warwick with his 
First battle at St. Alban's.  Marchmen fell upon the Lord Clifford's quarter, driving down all afore them, for that wanting room to use their weapons, the King's party was much disadvantaged; the Duke of Somerset hasting to the reskues was slain, and with him the Earl of Northumberland, Humphrey Earl of Stafford, 
The Duke of Somerset slain.  the Lord Clifford, and about five thousand; The King's army being increased after his coming forth, to eight thousand, but now they are all dispersed and slain, and the King unguarded, left in a poor thatched house, whither to be freed from the arrows flying, he had withdrawn himself. The Duke of York having notice where the King was, comes with Warwick and Salisbury, who all three present themselves upon their knees before him, making humble petition unto him for pardon for what was past, for now since that the common enemy was slain, they had what they aimed at, to whom the King throughly affrighted, said, Let there be no more killing then, and I will do what you will have me. The Duke therefore in the King's 
1455.  name, commands a surcease from further hostility, and so comforting the King, in what he could, with good words, he went to take order for the quartering his men. This first battle of Saint Alban's, was fought upon the three and twentieth day of May, in the three and thirtieth year of King Henry's reign. The bodies of the Noble men, the Duke of Somerset, the Earl of Northumberland, and the Lord Clifford, were buried in the Chapel there; Had it not been Somersets' unhappiness to stand in the eye of York, or to live in that age, when all actions were accounted of, according to the event. This Somerset might have been ranked amongst the best Commanders of those times, but his ambition at first crossed York in all his designs, so York's malice at the last did him a courtesy before the calamities of this kingdom, were swollen to their full extent; He married Elinor, one of the Daughters and heir of Richard Beachamp Earl of Warwick, and had issue by her four Sons and five Daughters, Henry who succeeded him in the Dukedom; Edmond who succeeded his brother therein, john and Thomas: Elinor his eldest Daughter was first married, to james Earl of Wiltshire, and after to Sir Robert Spencer.  
2. joan was married to the Lord Hoth of Ireland, and after to Sir Richard Fry Knight.  
3. Anne was married to Sir William Paston Knight.  
Margaret was first married to Humphrey Earl of Stafford, and after to Sir Richard Dorrel Knight, and Elizabeth was married to Sir Henry Lewis, all which to the last breath continued firm and faithful to the Lancastrian Family.  
Henry Lord Piercy, Earl of Northumberland now slain, married Elinor Daughter of Ralph Nevil, first Earl of Westmoreland: and had issue Henry, that did succeed him in the Earldom, Thomas Lord Egrimond, William Bishop of Carlisle.  
Anne married to Thomas Lord Hungerford.  
Katherine was Wife to Edmond Grace, Earl of Kent, and  
Elizabeth married to Thomas Lord Clifford.  
Humphrey Earl of Stafford, married Margaret, Sister and coheir of Edmond Bewford, Duke of Somerset, who had issue Henry Stafford, who succeeded his Grandfather in the Dukedom of Buckingham. 
Ann. 1455 Reg. 33.   
The Duke of York with all befiting compliments, conveyeth the King to London, where they keep the Feast of Pentecost together, and in the mean time a Parliament is summoned at Westminster, to begin the ninth day of july: 
The Duke of York conveyeth the K. to London.  whither the King cometh, and there it is enacted, that the late Duke of Gloucester should be declared publicly a loyal subject, both to the King and Realm, and that none should misreport, or dispute the actions of the Duke of York or any in his company; For that they had like good subjects enterprised nothing, but what was for the King's safety. In this Parliament the Duke of York is made Protector of the King's royal Person, and of the 
York made Protector of the King.  Realm; the Earl of Salisbury Lord Chancellor, and the Earl of Warwick Captain of Calais; The former two have the administration of all civil government of the Commonweal at home, and upon the third is conferred, the disposing of all Military affairs abroad. Their demeanours in their several places, were judged unblameable, for with that respective moderation, and orderly proceedings, they managed their affairs; That they showed no injustice, used no bribery, exercised no oppression, but practised indifferency to poor and rich, to their great commendation.  
But all this while the high spirited Queen cannot but distaste their proceedings, she puts the Duke of Buckingham in mind (as though his revenge were slow and sleepy) that t●…se traitors had slain that noble Gentleman, and hopeful son of his at Saint Alban's, she tells the now Duke of Somerset, that there his dear Father fell, and both retort to the Queen, the unsufferable indignity done to her, in making her Husband a Whitsuntide lord, only a King in name, whilst the Duke of York and his complices must manage all; what needs spurs to willing minds, or provocations to rage thoroughly incensed; all are apt enough to revenge, But the cursed Cow hath short horns, envy must invent, and malice execute the course of revenge, a woman's wit thoroughly stung with disgrace, and vilely stirred with despite, cannot long be undelivered, of some plot to do mischief. All the enemies of the York faction (for now the devil began to deal his alms, and to make a faction,) are assembled by the Queen at Greenwich, where it is amongst them debated, what course is fittest to be used, for restitution of the King, to his pristine liberty and government, at length it is concluded, that the Protector should be commanded to leave off his place of Protectorship, and the Earl of Salisbury his Chancelours place, the one in respect the King was of years, and discretion sufficient, without a Tutor or Guardian, to rule and reign, and therefore a Protectors place needless, and the Earl of Salisbury to surrender his title of being Lord Chancellor, for that the great Seal was never delivered unto him, and that that which was now used was made since the King's restraint of liberty, and so not sufficient; The King's easy yielding condition is quickly wrought upon, to countenance their proceedings against the Duke and Earl, and thereupon in his name, they are both discharged from their offices, and summoned to appear at the Council table at Greenwich, whither if they had been so forgetful as to have gone, they had been entrapped, but they better advised returned answer, That none had power either to displace them, or command their appearance in any place, but in Parliament: and so they continued about London, placing their friends and fautours, in all places of government, and displacing others whom they either not affected, or had cause to suspect, and with a triumvirate authority, they took john Holland Earl of Exeter out of the Sanctuary, and sent him prisoner to Pomfret Castle; These proceedings gave occasion to the licentious Commons, to take hold of any occasion for a commotion; And thereupon an Italian Merchant being by a Mercer's apprentice, reprehended for wearing a dagger, contrary to the laws of their own country, gave disdainful speeches, which moved the English man to take his dagger from him, and to break it over his coxcomb, hereof the Merchant complaineth to the Mayor, the Mercer is convented and committed, the Mayor in his return, is met by diverse, terming themselves Prentices, that would not be persuaded to depart, until the Mercer was sent for out of Newgate, who now being at liberty, draws diverse (willing enough of themselves to go) to spoil the strangers about London, and ransack their houses, wherewith like furious mad bedlam men they rifled, and robbed the outlandish Merchants in all places 
The Merchant strangers rifled.  of the City, doing them much mischief, and committing many outrages. The Mayor to suppress these enormous courses, assembleth a company of honest and substantial Citizens, who with good discretion, but not without some bloodshed appeased their rage, and quieted the many, whilst the ringleader (which more for revenge of his commitment to Newgate) than any desire to enrich himself with their spoil, got himself to Westminster, and there taketh Sanctuary; The Council being advertised of this misdemeanour, sent the Duke of Buckingham, by the Queens direction, with Commission to inquire, and punish these offences; But when the Mayor and the Commissioners were set, tidings came, that t●… Commons were up in arms, to stop all proceedings against any of those offenders, the Commissioners thereupon, well knowing how distasteful their Commission would be to the multitude, when thereby the Mayor's power should be abridged, and the government of the City questioned, departed and left the business to be proceeded in by the Mayor and his Brethren, who with great care and much industry so managed things, that many of the offenders were punished, some by death, others by fines and imprisonment, and all things quieted and well ordered.  
The French in this time of uncivil dissensions, manned out two Fleets, whereof one under the conduct of William Lord Pomyers, the other of Sir Peter Bressy, went Eastward and Westward, the Lord fell upon Fulnay, and burning certain houses soon retired, the Knight spoiled Sandwich, the 
An invasion attempted by the French. Sandwich plundered. The Scots make an inroad.  people for fear of the plague (which mightily raged there) being fled from thence, but with no great booty or harm done, returned.  
The Scots, under colour and countenance of their King's presence, came into Northumberland, burning and spoiling the Borders, but hearing of the Duke of York's approach retired; Thomas Piercy Lord Egremond, one of the younger sons of the Earl of Northumberland had a great conflict with the Earl of Salisburies' Sons, in which many were slain; But the Lord was taken, and brought before the Council, by whom he was committed to Newgate, and deeply fined, but he escaped with many other prisoners, to the great trouble of the Sheriffs of London. Whilst the Duke of 
The Sheriffs of London in trouble for the escape of the Lord Egrimond.  York was absent for repelling the rebellious Scots in the North, the King went to Greenwich to the Queen, who persuaded him for his health and recreation, as she alleged, (but her drift was, for that she found by experience, that the Duke of York was more favoured, and his favourites respected about London, then either she or the King, so that it was in vain to attempt any thing against him there; yet something must be done against him, or else she should be undone) to take his Progress Northward into Warwickshire, which he did, by the way hawking & hunting, the Queen making show of minding nothing but pastimes, had caused private Letters, under the King's privy signet, in most loving terms, to be sent unto the three Lords, whereby 
Ann. 1455 Reg. 33.  theywere earnestly solicited, by an hour appointed to be at Coventry, which they reverently intended. But by the way they have true information, of the mischief plotted against them and so warily by flight, but not without some danger escaped, for they causing their stewards, with their retinue to go forward, on the way to the Court, whilst the Duke of York, but with 
The Duke of York with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick betake themselves to their several strengths  a groom, and a Page sped him to Wigmore Castle. The Earl of Salisbury to his Castle of Middilham, in the North; And the Earl of Warwick, to the Seaside, and so to Calais, but before they departed they agreed upon an alphabet, by which they might have intercourse of letters which though intercepted yet their intentions might be kept undiscovered.  
The King unwitting of this intended mischief, against the Duke of York, and his friends returneth to London, whither he calleth a Council, And therein of his own accord desireth, some course to be invented for the banishing of Rancour, and malice out of the hearts of his nobility, and to the end he might have the glory of the reconcilment, though themselves the good, he promised on his salvation, a thing unusual with him so to assevere so to entertain the Duke of York and his friends, that all discontents and injuries should be outwardly respectively forgotten, and inwardly religiously forgiven, and perpetual love, and amity on all parties established, to this end Messengers are dispatched to the Duke of York, and all other of what rank soever worthy notice to be taken of, which since the battle of Saint Alban's, had expressed themselves to be displeased, on either part, Commanding them for urgent affairs, of the realm, and upon royal promise of safe conduct, to repair to his Court at London, at a time appointed. The Duke of York having intimated to his confederates, his resolution and given them admonition to provide for prevention of the wrong, observantly came, and with four hundred men well appointed, lodged at his house called Baynard's Castle. The Earl of Salisbury with fivehundred men likewise lodged at his house, called the herbor, the Dukes of Exeter (lately released) and Somerset, with eight hundred men were lodged without Temple-bar. The Earl of Northumberland, the Lord Egrimond, and the Lord Clifford with fifteen hundred men were lodged in Holborn the Earl of Warwick with six hundred in red jackets with ragged staves embroidered behind and before, were lodged at the Grayfriars in London, upon the seventeenth of March the King, and Queen came to London, and were lodged at the Bishop's palace. The Mayor like a provident Magistrate, Commanded every Alderman, in his Aldermanry to keep a standing watch in arms both by day and night, himself having five thousand well appointed men in readiness upon any occasion, rode with a competent number all day long round the City for preservation of the King's peace on all sides. The Lords, lodging within the City held their Council at Blackfriars, the others at the Chapter house at Westminster. Between both, the reverend Archbishop of Canterbury the son of Henry Bourchyer Earl of Essex a man every way Complete without exception, with some such prelate's of whose modest condition and learning he had made experience, did diligently intercede, and so effectually laboured that both sides by his mediation, were well contented, to come to Communication: the good success whereof was good, for that after much conference (the wisdom of the indifferent, being such that all repetitions of wrongs on either side done should be forborn) it was finally concluded that all wrongs, injuries and misdemeanours, on every side, should be forgotten, and forgiven, that each side should be friends to the other, and both be obedient to the Commands of the King. And by their further consent, the Duke of York, the Earl of Salisbury, and the Earl of Warwick, should assure forty five pounds, per annoum to the Abbey of Saint Alban's, for obites and 
The General agreement amongst the Nobility by the mediation of the King.  ceremonions suffrages of the Church (at that time usual,) for the benefit of the souls of all such as were slain and buried at Saint Alban's. And that those their slain, should be reputed and taken in an equal degree of loyal subjects, with those that survived of the adverse part.  
That the Duke of York, should give to Elinor Dowager of Somerset, and Henry Duke of Somerset, her son, an assignment of five thousand marks due to him from the King at his being in Ireland, to be distributed amongst her Children.  
That the Earl of Warwick should likewise assign a thonsand Marks due to him from the King, to be distributed amongst the children of the late Duke of Somerset, That whereas Thomas Percy Lord Egremond & Richard Percy sons of the Countess of Northumberland, were at a Sessions, in Yorkshire fined at diverse great sums of money to the Earl of Salisbury his wife and children. And that the said Lord Egremond, was for the payment thereof, committed to the prison, from whence he escaped, for whose escape Verney and Steward Sheriffs of London were sued. That the said Earl should acquit all those fines, to the said Lord Egremond and his brother and release all actions to the said late Sheriffs,  
That the said Lord Egremond should enter into recognizance of ten thousand pounds in the Chancery to keep the peace against the Earl of Salisbury his Lady children, servants and tenants.  
That General releases on all parts should be made, of all Appeals, and personal actions whatsoever.  
That the two Lords chief justices should hear, and determine any debates and controversies that might casually arise, for any thing formerly done amongst the tenants, or servants of either party, without further proceedings.  
That the recognizances to be entered into of all hands, for the performance of this award, should stand of force, without pardoning or parcelling the sums.  
This award, order, and agreement was ratified under the great seal of England, the four and twentieth day of March, in the six and thirtith year of the Reign of King Henry the sixth.  
Upon the publication whereof at the Feast of the Anuntiation of our Lady 
An. 1449  Saint Mary the Virgin a solemn procession was made in the Cathedral of Paul's. At which the King was present, in royal habit wearing his Crown imperial, before him hand in hand went the Duke of Somerset and the Earl of Salisbury, the Duke of Exeter and the Earl of Warwick, and so one of one and another of the other part till they were all Marshaled, behind the King came the Queen the Duke of York leading her by the hand: who in going made show of favourable countenance towards him, service ended, they return as afore to the Court, in all outward appearance truly reconciled. But the appearance of the blazing Star, the strange apparitions 
Strange apparitions  in the elements. The more strange sight of a seeming monstrous Cock, to come out of the Sea and in the presence of a multitude of people. at Portland to make a hideous Crowing, three times, each time turning about clapping, his wings and beckoning towards the North, the South, and the West with many prodigious births, did but presage, the admirable occurrences of things this year following; In which as if with a general deluge of civil 
An. 1459. R. 34.  dissension the whole Christian world should be overthrown, beside the rent in the Church by the schism of any Popes. No Country being free, rebellions factions, subjects against their King, the brother against the brother, the son against the Father, the wife against the husband's son. For example desire of rule (saith the Spanish Historian) being an affection of a greater magnanimous nature, did so far possess Prince Charles, son of Henry the fourth, King 
Son against father  of Castille, that he opposed his father, against whom his mother in Law took arms, in defence of King Henry her husband, from which pernicious quarrel, which proved successes to the same did spring the two factions of Beaumont and Gramont, which for many years together infested Navare and Leon, and was the cause of effusion of much Christian blood.  
The Gauntoys rebel against the Duke of Burgoyne who being succoured by 
1459. Subjects against Sovereigns. Father against Son.  the Hollanders rowtes their forces and makes a great slaughter amongst them and Charles the seventh sends the Earl of Dampmurtyn, in a miserable employment (saith the French Historian) against the Dolphin who was in arms against his father, whom they enforce to fly to the Duke of Burgoyne, who about that time to make his bastard Bishop of utrich had committed much slaughter amongst the Brabanters, and raised his son a stayer of slaughtered carcases to mount into the Bishop's Chair.  
More Popes than one bred disorder, to the great scandal in religion and prejudice of Christians. The Emperor not being able to cure the infirmity of the mind by force, hath recourse to the authority of the Church, he intimateth to all the Kings, and Potentates of Christendom, his desire to have a general Council at Constance, to which all consent, and the Emperors of Constantinople and Trapisond with the Churches of Greece send their Ambassadors. In this Council john 23. is convented, condemned, deposed and imprisoned, Gregory the 12. and Benedict the 13. are deprived, and Otho Colom by the name of Martin the 15. is chosen Pope by the Council, somewhat before this time in England john Wickliff, and john hus in Bohemia, had so persuaded, that diverse were ready to disclaim the Pope's authority, teaching them not only to leave the abuse of manners, but the doctrine itself, affirming that it was lawful for subjects to reform religion when Princes refuse to do it, but their dangerous opinions were condemned for heresies, the Council ended, but the schism continued, and during these confusions in the Western Church, the Christians in the Eastern parts are utterly ruinated, the Emperor smothered to death in a press of people, and Constantinople made the seat of the Mahometan Emperor.  
An affray unfortunately falleth out, betwixt a servant of the Earl of Warwick, and a Courtier who in the encounter is dangerously wounded, The Earl's man flieth. The King's servants, seeing their fellow hurt, and 
A fray.  the offender escaped, watch the Earls coming from the Council table, and assail him, many are hurt, the Earl getteth a wherry and so escapeth to London. The Queen incontinently commands him to be committed to the Tower, but he seeing where it began to rain in at, posts to Yorkshire, where he acquaints the Duke of York, and his father of all the occurences, with the palpable discovery of the Queen's cankered disposition, advising them to stand upon their guard, and to provide to keep out the approaching storm. And so speeds to Calais. And being then Lord Admiral, to prevent revocation of that office, he speeds himself to sea with all the King's ships, that were in readiness: and skowreth the Seas, meets with five great Carricks, three of Genoa, and two of Spain, and after two days 
An. 1458. R. 34.  fight, taketh three of them: with which he returned to Calais: where he discharged their freight: and found it worth ten thousand pounds in staple Commodities, besides the ships and prisoners. In the mean time as it was 
Three great Carricks taken worth 10000  before agreed upon; The Earl of Salisbury with about five thousand men, marcheth through Lancashire to pass that way to the King, and to acquaint him with the affront offered to his son: and the inveterate malice discovered in the Queen against him. The Queen with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham, gave order unto the Lord Audley to apprehend Salisbury, sending to him (as to that end she had provided many badges of a white Swan for a public expression of being firm to her and her son) one badge thereof for himself, and diverse other to bestow on such well deservers, as should by him be approved of; whereupon he levieth, of Cheshire and Shropshire, ten thousand men, with which about a mile from Drayton, in a plain called Bloreheath, he attended the Earl, there being a small brook but of some depth between them.  
Early in the morning; the Earl made a seeming retreat, which the Lord Audley observing, he presently causeth his troops to pass the river, but before they could be reduced again in order, the Earl with his whole 
2. Battles fought.  strength falls upon them, and with the slaughter of the Lord Audley, and most of them that had past the river, he discomfited the residue: there were slain about four and twenty hundred of them. Sir john, and Sir Thomas Nevil Knights the Earl's sons, are sore wounded who with Sir Thomas 
The Lord Audley slain  Harrington travailing into the North Country were apprehended and sent as prisoners towards Chester. But upon a message sent from the Marchmen, their keepers quickly released them.  
The Duke of York now begins to resent these proceedings, and resolveth no longer to be looker on, but like a free gamester, to venture a Cast for all, he levies men, makes preparation to take the field, sends to Salisbury to do the like; who sends to Warwick, and all resolve to set up their rest, amongst others of approved valiancy, that Warwick had brought from Calais with him, were two principal noted men for direction, and policy: Andrew Trollop, and john Blunt. The army in the marches of Wales near Shropshire are strongly encamped. The King with the Dukes of Somerset, and Exeter the chief of the Lancastrian family, draw their forces to Worcester, from whence Richard Beuchampe Bishop of Salisbury is sent, to offer the Yorkists a full and general pardon if they would give over this enterprise, and become loyal subjects: this message was answered that there was no trust in the King's pardons as long as the hen crowed, therefore they durst not submit unto them: but if any course might be given them, of assurance of their safety, they would express their loyalty and render themselves at his service. The King thereupon advanceth nearer, and approaching the Lords army: he causeth Proclamation to be made that whosoever would, abandon the Duke of York should be received to mercy, and have pardon, whereupon the night following Andrew Trollop with all the Callicians submit to the King, and by him are all the counsels of the Duke of York discovered, which so much discouraged the Duke of York that he with his young son the Earl of Rutland, fled first into Wales, then into Ireland, the Earls of March, Salisbury, and Warwick, got into Devonshire, 
The Duke of York flieth.  where by the means of john Dinham they were shipped from Exmouth to Gernsey and so to Calais, where they were well entertained. The King pardons all the common Soldiers, makes some exemplary punishment of few Captains, sendeth the Duchess of York & her two younger children 
An. 1428. R. 38.  to the Duchess of Buckingham her sister, to be safely kept, & then having spoilt the town and Castle of Ludlow he dismissed his Army. A Parliament is convoked at Coventry, in which amongst other things, the Duke of York and 
A Parliament.  all his confederates are convict of treason, & all their lands & goods seized on to the King's use. Henry Duke of Somerset, the inheritor with his fortunes of his Father's favour with the Queen, by her means is made Captain of Calais, whither coming to take possession of his new charge, he was forced to retire out of the harbour: the Ordnance from Ricebank playing so hot upon him; The Queen herewith much incensed in heat of passion, giveth order to furnish and make ready, all the King's ships lying at Sandwich, to give assistance to Somerset; but the beforementioned john Dinham with his Western Mariners, who all well affected the Earl of March, bourded those ships in the harborand took the Lord Rivers, who was designed Admiral for that service, and carried both him, and the ships to Calais, from whence the Earl sailed to Ireland to the Duke of York, where having conferred, and concluded what course to take, he returned to Calais, the new Admiral the Duke of Exeter not daring to stop his course in his return; Sir Simon Momford was appointed to guard the Cinque-ports, having diverse ships under his command, to bar the Earl of Warwick's entrance, but the Earl by his espials having perfect intelligence of all passages, fell suddenly upon Sir Simon, before his ships were full ready: took him prisoner, ransacked the Town of Sandwich, and carried his Prisoner and the ships to Calais; by the way he understood, how much the Kentishmen desired his speedy return, and to come on shore in their Country, where they were ready to give him all assistance; Whereupon the second time the Earl came to Sandwich, to whom presently resorted the Lord Cobham, and diverse Gentlemen, insomuch that now they were 25000 
The Earl of Warwick with 25000. men taketh the field.  strong, with which the Earl of Warwick marched towards London, against whom the Lord Scales was appointed to oppose: and with some convenient troops to assure London, but the Lord Maior utterly refused, to admit him entrance; saying, he was able enough without his counsel or help, to keep what the King had committed to his charge: Whereupon the Lord Scales resorted to the Tower, from whence afterward he did the Londoners many discourtesies. Warwick well pleased with the Londoners promise not to impeach his passage, & having notice that his Father was upon march to meet him, passeth over his men, and without impeachment, joined with his Father and his friends near Exeter. The King with the Dukes of Somerset & Buckingham, with a great Army marcheth towards them, & near unto the town of Northampton, both armies meet; The Earl of March with the advice of 
3. Battle at Northampton.  the Earl of Warwick prepares for the fight. The Queen, (the King more intentive of devotion then fight) did the like; The fight began and continued on uncertain terms above two hours; In the mean time were slain on both sides above 10000 men; But upon the fall of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham, by the good policy of the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Grace of Ruthens joining with them, who led the Vanguard of the King's part withdraw to the Lords side, the Earl's party prevailed, and john Talbot Earl of Shrowsbury, Thomas Lord Egremond, john Viscount Beaumont, and some others of Mark were slain. The Queen with the Duke of Somerset & some few others, taking with them the young Prince, fled to the Bishopric of Durham. The King was taken, and as a prisoner conveyed to London; At their coming thither, the Tower of London is yielded unto the Earl of Warwick by his soldiers, 
Warwick possessed of the Tower.  the Lord Scales in disguised apparel endeavoured to escape, is taken by the Watermen, and by them without due course of Law, or orderly proceeding 
An. 1459. R. 39  beheaded, and his corpse carelessly left upon the sands. Tho: Thorpe one of the Barons of the Exchequer (upon whose advice the Lancastrians much relied) in the habit of a Monk his or own shorn, purposely to fly to the Queen, is taken and committed prisoner to the Tower; The Duke of York at this time being neither idle nor asleep, being advertised of this good success leaveth Ireland, and posts to London, where by the advice and consent of the York faction, he thought fit to discover the head of that ambitious serpent that 
The Duke of York puts in claim.  hitherto had been covered in the grass of reformation, and so that in the King's name he summoneth a Parliament, which being assembled in the presence of the Lords in the upper House, he placeth himself in the Imperial seat, and with great courage and a confident brow, he layeth open his rightful claim and Title to the Crown of England, as being the Son and heir of Anne, Daughter and heir of Roger Mortimer Earl of March: Son and heir of Philip, the sole Daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, the third Son of Edward the third, and elder Brother of john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, Father of the usurper Henry the fourth, grand Father to Henry the fifth, who was Father to him that untruly styleth himself King Henry the sixth; He further related, that God had not blessed this unlawful usurpation, for by means thereof the Commonwealth had suffered so many and so grievous calamities, that had not God been the more merciful, the same had been overwhelmed by the multitude and grievousness thereof; that though Henry the fifth had made many conquests in France and Normandy, yet as of ill-gotten possessions, his heir could not take any benefit by them. And how much heaven is at this time offended with his government, we may well fear if we but call to mind the cruel butchering of so many honourable great Lords, in defence of his title abroad, the slaughter of so many thousand of his loyal subjects in maintenance of his quarrel, the inutterable exhausted of the treasure unnecessarily consumed in France, Normandy, and elsewhere; The civil broils at home, the loss of all formerly got in France and those parts, the loss occasioned by the excursion and depredations of the Scots and French. And lastly, the oppressions, extortions, and violence daily unsufferably practised by the tyranny of an insolently ambitious woman, upon the meaner sort of people; And then concluded, that he craved no favour from them, except that justice did warrant his claim, nor would expect or desire the possession of the Crown, except his descent were undisputable, and his Title without just exception, and for his own particular he presumed that since virtue might be as bold to challenge its due: as vice is apt to borrow of insinuation: he might without offence put in his claim, and demand allowance thereof. This being a business of import, required deliberation, and mature consideration; but in conclusion, the Duke having before hand by his agents prepared the Lords Spiritual, and few of the Nobility present, that were not on his part, the Burgesses were easily persuaded, and that was generally resolved, and enacted accordingly; That King Henry during his life should retain the name and honour of a King; That the Duke of York should be proclaimed Heir apparent to the 
The Duke of York to be proclaimed heir to the Crown, and Protector.  Crown, and the Protector of the King's person, his Land, Dominions, and Country; That at any time, any King Henry's Friends, Allies, or Favourites in his behalf, should attempt the disannulling of this act, that then the Duke should have present possession of the Crown.  
No sooner was the Parliament dissolved, when the Duke dispatcheth Letters into Scotland, requiring in the King's name, the Queen, the Dukes of Somerset and Exeter, and all other of the Nobility that remained in that kingdom, with all speed to repair to his Presence to London. But they were otherwise resolved; And having gotten together of English and Scots, to the number of eighteen thousand men they marched into England; The Duke of York with his younger Son, the Earl of Rutland with the Earl of Salisbury, leaving the King in the custody of the Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick, marched towards the Queen, and approaching near her Army at Wakefield, the Dukes Scow●…s being returned certified him, that the enemy far exceeded their power in number and all warlike preparation; Whereupon the Earl of Salisbury advised the Duke to retire, and attend the coming of the Earl of March, who was gone into Wales to raise the Marchmen; But it being appointed, that here his ambitious desires should come to a period. The pride of his former victory, and overweening of his soldier's valours, made him deaf to all counsel of forbearing the field, and hastened on by his destiny, from Sandall Castle he marched to Wakefield 
4. Battle at Wakefield.  green, where the Lord Clifford on the one side, and the Earl of Wilts on the other, were placed in ambuscado; The Duke of York supposing, that the Duke of Somerset, who had the battle, had no more forces but what were with him valianly, and in good order marcheth towards him, but being entered within their danger, the Ambushes on both sides broke out upon him, and slew him and three thousand of his side, the rest with number and confusion overborne fled, the Earl of Salisbury is taken prisoner, and harmless Rutland that came thither but to see fashions, is made a sacrifice for his Father's transgression, and kneeling upon his knees (instructed by his infant 
Young Rutland butchered.  fears) with tears begging life; is unmercifully stabbed to the heart by the Lord Clifford, in part of revenge, as he swore of his Father's death; The Queen unwilling to be behind hand in cruelty, as unlike a merciful woman, as he an honourable gentleman in cold blood, without due form of trial causeth the Earl of Salisbury, and as many as were taken prisoners to be 
The Earl of Salisbury beheaded.  beheaded at Pomfret Castle, and to have their heads, as it were, in scorn to be placed on poles about the walls of the City of York, an incitement as it were to make all interessed in the shame, to add spurs to the speedy course of vindicative desires, and to draw on revenge to the uttermost.  
This Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury was third Son of Ralph Nevil, first Earl of Westmoreland, by joan his second wife, Daughter of john of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster; he married Elinor; Daughter and heir of Tho: Montague Earl of Salisbury, & had issue four Sons, & six daughters.  

1. Richard the eldest was restored, and succeeded in the Earldom.  
2. john the second, was Created marquis Montague.  
3. Thomas married the Widow of the Lord Willoughby.  
4. George was Archbishop of York, and Lord Chancellor.   

1. joan the eldest Daughter, was married to William Fisz-Allen Earl of Arundel.  
2. Cecily was married to Henry Beuchamp Duke of Warwick.  
3. Alice was married to Henry Lord Fitz-Hugh.  
4. Elinor to Thomas Stanley Earl of Derby.  
5. Katherine to William Bonvile, Lord Harrington, and  
6. Margaret to john Vere Earl of Oxford.   
Richard Plantagenet Duke of York took to wife Cecily, Daughter of Ralph Nevil, first Earl of Westmoreland, and had issue eight Sons and four Daughters.  

1. His eldest Son Henry died young.  
2. Edward afterwards King of England.  
3. Edmond Earl of Rutland slain with his Father. 
Ann. 1458 R. 34.   
4. john died young. 5. William 6. Thomas  
7. George after Duke of Clarence.  
8. Richard surnamed Croutchbacke, after King of England.   

1. Anne his eldest Daughter was married to Henry Holland Duke of Exeter.  
2. Elizabeth married to john de la Poole, Earl of Suffolk.  
3. Margaret married to Charles Duke of Burgundy.  
4. And Ursula.   
The Earl of March having tidings of his Father's death, increaseth his Army, and borne up with two wings desire of revenge, and expectation to 
1461.  reign, he took his leave at Shrowsbury of the Inhabitants, intimating to them at his departure, the murder of his Father and Brother, the destruction intended of himself and Family, and downfall of all that wished well to his part (if not heedfully prevented) he craved therefore their utmost assistance, and their neighbours, which they accordingly performed, and then with some good strength, presently took the field, and having advertisement that jasper Earl of Pembroke, with the Earls of Ormond and Wiltshire, with a great power of Welch and Irish did follow after him, he suddenly marcheth back again, and in a plain near Mortimer's Cross, on Candlemas day in the morning he gave them battle, and with the slaughter 
fifth battle at Mortimer's cross.  of three thousand and eight hundred, put the Earls to flight; Owen Teuther, who had married Queen Katherine, Mother to Henry the sixth, and diverse Welsh Gentlemen were taken, and at Hereford beheaded.  
The Queen encouraged by the death of the Duke of York, with a power of Northern people, with an intent to undo what was done in the last Parliament, marcheth towards London, but when her soldiers were once South of Trent, as if that River had been the utmost limits of their good behaviour, they did most licentiously forage the Country, harrowing, burning, and spoiling the same, as if they had been in the most barbarous land of heathens; Approaching Saint Alban's they were advertised, that the Duke of Norfolk and the Earl of Warwick were ready to give them battle; The Queen's Vanguard hasteth to pass thorough Saint Alban's, but were saluted 
sixth battle & second at Saint Alban's.  from the Market place with such a shower of arrows, that they were for safeguard glad to retire, and sought to pass by another way, which (but not without some blows) they did: and encountered with their enemies in the field, who perceiving the main battle to stand and not to move, by the treachery of Lonelace, who with the Kentish men led the Van. the Southern men turned afide and fled, and by the Northern prickers were slaughtered until night saved their backs; When night was come, the residue despairing of each others wellmeaning, shifted away; The Nobles about the King perceiving how the game went, withdrew themselves. The Lord Bonvile, coming in a complemental manner to the King, saying, It grieved him to 
The Lord Bonvile and Thomas Kiryell beheaded by the Queen, contrary to the King's promise.  leave his Majesty, but necessity for safeguard of his life enforced it, was importuned, and Sir Thomas Kiryell like wise by the King to stay, he passing his royal word, that their stay should not endanger their bodies; upon which promise they stayed, but to their cost, for such was the inplacable fury of the Queen, that hearing Baron Thorpe was by the Commons beheaded at Highgate, she the day after the battle, being Ash-wednesday, caused both their heads to be smitten off at Saint Alban's, whose death reckoned with the rest maketh up of the slaughtered the number of three and twenty hundred.  
The King was advised to send one Thomas Ho, that had been a Barrister to the Victors, to thank them for their pains, and to tell them that he would gladly come to them, if with convenience it might be done. The Earl of Northumberland appointed diverse Lords, to attend him to the Lord Clifford's Tent, where the Queen and young Prince met to their great joy, it 
30. Knights made. Prince Edward dubbed Knight.  was now observed, that victory always fled from where the King was present. At the Queen's request, he honoured with the order of Knighthood, thirty that the day before fought against the part where he was, the Prince likewise was by him dubbed Knight; Then they went to the Abbey, where they were entertained with Anthems, and withal, an humble Petition to be taken into the King's protection, thereby to be freed from the tyranny of the loose soldiers, which was promised, and Proclamation accordingly made, but to small purpose, for the Northern men said, it was made in their bargain, to haveall the spoil in every place, after they had passed the River of Trent, and so they rob and spoilt all they could come at, which gave 
The Families of York and Lancaster distinguished by the red Rose and white.  just cause of dislike to the indifferent-minded, which only wished the quiet, and peace of the Country, not respecting which Rose, the red or white prevailed, for now began that distinction by those Badges, for the factions of York and Lancaster to be worn.  
The Londoners hearing of this disorder, were warned to look to themselves, and they were resolved, since there was no more assurance in the King's promise, to keep the Northern men out of their gates; The gentleness and tenderness of a King, not accompanied with courage and severity, is both hurtful to himself and his estate.  
In the King's name the Londoners are sent to, to send over to the Camp, certain Cart-loades of Lenton provision; The Mayor accordingly provides, and makes all things ready, but the Commons (rose about Cripplegate, and by strong hand, say, or do what the Mayor or his officers can; they kept the Carts from going forth of the City; The Mayor sends the Recorder to the King's Council, and knowing the predominancy of the Queen's passion, if never so little troubled, they entreat the Duchess of Bedford and the Lady Scales, with all the Fathers of the Church resiant about London, to intercede for him, and excuse his not using force, considering how apt the multitude was to take fire upon the least flash, and how dangerous it might be in these doubtful times, to raise their fury, that would not easily be allayed, it was well advised, to send women to entreat women, for they so prevailed, That some of the Lords of the Council, with a guard of four hundred good soldiers, were appointed to go for London, to inquire and certify the truth of these things; But before they set forth, diverse Northern men, that long looked to have the ransacking of London, came unto the gates, and would have entered, had not the Citizens valiantly repelled them, and with the slaughter of some three or four, they were sent to carry word to the Camp, that the Earl of March, with a great Army was marching towards them, neither was it a fiction; For at Chipping-Norton by Cotsall, the Earl of Warwick having drawn together, as many of his scattered troops, as he could find, met with the earl of March, and his victorious troops, which being joined, they hasted towards London, and were joyfully received, upon the eight and twentieth day of February, and upon Sunday the second of March, the Earl of Warwick mustered all this Army in Saint john's fields, and having cast them in a ring, the Leader read unto them the agreement of the last Parliament, and then demanded whether they would have King Henry to reign still, who all cried, No, no; then they were asked whether they would have the Earl of March, eldest Son of the Duke of York by that parliament proclaimed King to reign over them, and with a great clamour they cried yea; Then went there certain Captains, and others of the Common Council of the City, to the Earl of March to Baynard Castle, whom they acquainted with what was passed, whereof he expressed himself, in some terms as unworthy of the place, and unable to execute it: yet he thanked God for the gift, and them for their good wills. And by the advice of the Archbishop of 
The Archbishop of Canterbury animated the Duke of York to take upon him the Crown.  Canterbury, and theanimation of the Bishops of London & Exeter, and the Earl of Warwick, he resolved to take it upon him; And the next morning, he went in Procession at Paul's, and offered there: and after Te deum sung, he was with great royalty conveyed to Westm. and there in the great Hall seated in the King's seat, with the Sceptre of Saint Edward in his hand; And then the people, whereofthere was a great Concourse, were aloud demanded if they would acknowledge him to be their King, to which with great willingness they cried, Yea, yea; Then taking homage of diverse Noble men then present, he was with Procession, and great State conveyed to the Abbey there, and placed in the Quire as King, whilst Te deum was singing, that done, he offered at Saint Edward's shrine, and then returned by water to Paul's, and was lodged in the Bishop's Palace: Upon the fourth of March he was generally proclaimed King, by the name of Edward the fourth.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE FOURTH.  
EDWARD Earl of March, borne at Rouen in 
Ann. 1460 Reg. 1.  Normandy, Son and Heir of Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, by Cecily Nevil, Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmoreland, and joan Daughter of john of Gaunt, by Lady Katherine's Swinford, upon the fourth day of March, rode in State to the Church of Saint Paul in London, and there made his Oblation; And after Te Deum sung, he was with great solemnity attended to Westminster, and there being placed in the great Hall, with the Sceptre Royal in his hand, before a confluence of people there assembled (well knowing with what bait to angle, to catch the many:) He 
The Duke's title to the Crown double.  makes a solemn declaration of his right to the Crown of England, challenging it to belong unto him by a double Title.  
The first, as Son and heir to Richard Duke of York, the rightful Heir of the same.  
The second, as elected by Authority of Parliament, upon King Henry's forfeit hereof. Nevertheless, he was resolved to wave both Title and right, by either, except the people would willingly approve of his proceeding therein, and lovingly allow of his Claim: Whereupon it was again publicly demanded of the assembly, if they would unanimously admit, and acknowledge the said Earl, to be their King and Sovereign Lord, whereupon all with one voice cried, Yea, yea, King Edward, King Edward: Thereupon he went from thence to Westminster Abbey, and entered the same with solemn Procession, and there as King offered, and afterward by the name of Edward the Fourth was proclaimed King, throughout the City of London.  
In the mean time, King Henry in the North was raising what powers he could to stopthiss Torrent; But the Earl of March (great in the favour of that great beast of many heads) the multitude, presuming of their ready willingness to assist him, makes preparation to encounter King Henry; To Edward resort men of all ages and condition, the one making tender of their persons, the other of their patrimonies, to be spent at his devotion, and for 
An. 1460. R. 2.  the support of his cause, by which means, he suddenly was furnished, with a puissant and well accommodated army. And being persuaded that no other means would serve for direction of his claim but the sword, he resolved to set up his rest, and by battle to give a certain determination to the question.  
Upon the twelfth of March, his forces marched from London, and by 
Edward leaveth London.  easy journeys came to Pomfret Castle, where he rested, and from thence the Lord Eitz-walter, with some companies was sent by him to guard the passage, at Ferrybrigg, to stop the enemies approach that way. King Henry likewise advanceth forward, and sends his power under the conduct of the Duke of Somerset, the Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Clifford. Whilst himself, Queen and son stay at York,  
The Lord Clifford very early, on Palm Saturday in the morning, with a troop of Northern Prickers, falls upon those that had the guard of the 
Lord Fitzwalter slain at Ferry-brig.  passage at Ferry-brig, and defeated them, with the slaughter of the Lord Fitzwalter and the bastard of Salisbury:  
The Earl of Warwick hearing of this defeat, posts to the Earl of March his Camp, and in his presence killing his horse, said; Sir I pray God have mercy on their souls which in the beginning of your enterprise, have for your love lost there lives. The enemy hath won the passage at Ferrybrigg, There is no hope now but in God: yet let him fly, that will fly: when (kissing the Cross of his sword,) he said by this good sign I will stand by him that will stand by me, fall back, fall edge.  
The Earl of March no whit amated but somewhat moved with Warwick's resolution, presently made Proclamation, that all such of his company, 
1461.  as were unwilling to stay; or afraid to fight, should at their pleasure depart. But to those that would abide, he promised good reward; Adding withal that if any that stayed, should after turn his back, or flee: That he that should kill such a Changeling should have double pay.  
Then gave he order to the Lord Fauconbridge and Sir Walter Blunt to lead on the Vanward, who in their March about Dindingdale encountered with the Lord Clifford (who formerly in cold blood had slaugtered the young Earl of Rutland) him with john Lord Nevil, son and heir of the Earl 
The Lord Clifford slain.  of Westmoreland they slew with most of their companies; putting the rest to flight.  
The next day likewise (the Duke of Norfolk being dangerously sick to whom that place was assigned) Fauconbridge and Blunt continue the leading of the vanguard. And on Palme-Sunday by break of day they came to Saxton, from whence they made a full survey of King Henry's army, and certified the Earl of March that the enemy was threescore thousand strong: whereupon a second, Proclamation was made through the Camp, That no quarter should be kept, nor prisoner taken (a Course more savouring, of policy than Religion) yet by so much the more excusable, by how much his number was so far short of his adversary.  
The armies being both in sight, The Lord Fauconbridge gave direction to the bowmen upon a signal by him to be given, to shoot every man a flight arrow, (for that purpose provided) and then to fall back three strides and stand, which they accordingly did. The Northern men hereupon plied their bows, until their sheaves were empty. But all their arrows fell short of the mark, and turned to their own disadvantage; For their arrows being spent, hasting to join to come to handblowes; Their own arrows did themselves much hurt, that had done the adversary no harm 
Ann. 1461 Reg. 2.  at all; The works of those sticking galling their shins, and the splinters of those broken piercing their feet, whilst the Southern men shot at their bodies as if they had been shooting at butts, policy prevailing beyond strength, Ten hours in doubtful terms of victory; The battle continued, when the Earl of Northumberland being slain, with the Lords Beamond 
The Earl of Northumberland with 36776. English slain at Caxton field.  Grace & Dacres. The Earls of Exeter, and Somerset fled, left the conquest to the Earl of March, but the bloodiest that ever England felt, for on that day fell there thirty six thousand seven hundred threescore and sixteen persons, besides those that died of the hurts then received, all of one nation, no prisoners being taken but the Earl of Devon. This Henry Earl of Northumberland now slain, was the third Earl of the family of Peircyes': he married Elinor Daughter and heir of Richard Lord Poyning, by whom he had issue;  
Henry that succeeded him in the Earldom, and three daughters, Elizabeth married to Henry Lord Scroop.  
2 Elinor married to West Lord Laware.  
3 Margaret married to Sir William Gascoigne.  
The victor hasts to York, where he is readily admitted entrance, when presently he causeth, The heads of his father, and his friends, to be taken down, and buried with their bodies, setting in their places the heads of the Earl of Devon and three others there then executed.  
This Earl of Devon was Thomas the xuj. Earl and Lord of Ockhampton, he married Margaret daughter of john Beawford Earl of Somerset, by whom he had issue three sons and two daughters, Thomas who was taken with his father, and presently by reason of the Proclamation, slain. Henry the second son, who was after beheaded at Salisbury, and john who was after slain at Tewksbury. The father and the three sons with the loss of their best bloods witnessing their true affection to the house of Lancaster.  
johan his eldest daughter, was married to Sir Roger Clifford Knight and Elizabeth was married to Sir Hugh Courtney Knight.  
The Earl of Somerset being the messenger of the late overthrow, persuades and prevails with King Henry his Queen and son, from York to fly to Berwick, where leaving the Earl of Somerset, they sly further for succour to the King of Scots, who comforteth them with promise of relief, but maketh a sure bargain, and receiveth in lieu of a pension to be assigned to King Henry during his abode there from him, upon Saint Marks day the Town and Castle of Barwick; to such poor shifts was this potent King driven, to pawn his best fortress for bare food.  
Queen Margaret, and her son are sent to France to labour there, whilst those that stayed with the King (himself being only intentive to devotion) failed not to solicit friends, and make preparation for a second encounter.  
The Queen upon her arrival obtained of Lewis the eleventh her Cousin, that those of the house of York's favourites, were prohibted traffic, or stay in the French Kings dominions. But all such as loved the Lancastrian line were permitted freely.  
In triumphant manner the Earl of March cometh to London, where he is by the Mayor and Citizens gloriously entertained, being by them upon the xxvi. day of june from Lambeth attended to the Tower of London, who upon his first entrance therein, invested four and twenty with order of Knighthood; and upon the next day he did the like to four more.  
Upon the xxviii. day of june, he road through London from the Tower to Westminster, where he was Crowned in the Abbey there. 
Edward the 4. Crowned.   
A Parliament is summoned which began at Westminster, upon the fourth of November, in which all acts, of Henry the sixth formerly made 
An. 1461. R. 24.  (which might see me any way prejudicial to Edw. title or profit, were repealed. And therein john Earl of Oxford, a learned, valiant & wise man, he who 
An. 1462 R. 2..  in a former Parliament, disputed the question concerning the precedency between the temporal and spiritual Barones', (a bold attempt in those days and by force of whose arguments judgement was given for the Lords temporal) with his son Aubry de Vere, Sir Thomas Tiddenham Knight, William Terrill, and Walter Mongomery Esquires were without answer convict of Treason and beheaded.  
This john Earl of Oxford married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir john Howard, and had issue five sons and three daughters.  

1 Aubry de Vere beheaded with his father.  
2 john de Vere that succeeded in the Earldom.  
3 George Vere Knight that died living his father.  
4 Richard Vere and  
5 Thomas Vere Knights   

1 Mary a professed Nun at Barking in Essex  
2 joan married to Sir William Norris and  
3 Elizabeth married to William Bourcheir son and heir of Henry Bourcheir Earl of Essex.   
King Edward, to encourage others to obtain like favour by well deserving at his hands, after that he had created his two younger brethren, George 
An. 1642. R. 2.  and Richard the one Duke of Clarence the other Duke of Gloucester, he maketh john Lord Nevil first Viscount, than marquis Montacute.  
Henry Bourcheir (whose brother was Archbishop of Canterbury) Earl of Essex, and William Lord Fauconbridg Earl of Kent, enobling many others with dignities and honourable titles.  
To handsel their new Honours, Essex, and Kent, with the Lord Audley, and diverse other of the nobility, with ten thousand soldiers are sent to 
Conquer and Ree taken and pillaged by the Earls of Essex and Kent.  scour the narrow Seas, these land in Britain, and by force enter the Town of Conquer, and the Isle of Ree, which having pillaged and the Coasts cleared they return.  
Henry Duke of Somerset, Sir Ralph Peircy, with some others, come in and submit themselves to King Edward's mercy, who graciously receiveth and entertaineth them, protesting his propension of free pardoning them and as many others as would follow their example of submission.  
The distressed Queen with five hundred French (a small stake to play an aftergame of Reputation with) came to the Coasts of Scotland, and from thence, sails to Timmothe, where she went on shore, but speedily resorted again to shipbord, and by tempest was beaten to Berwick. Erom whence with the increase of some few Scots, leaving the Prince at Berwick, she with the king her husband, marched into the Bishopric of Durham, having by the way in Northumberlaine somewhat more increased their army. To them resorteth the so late reconciled and now newly revolted Duke of Somerset, Sir Ralph Peircy, and diverse of King Henry's wellwishers, who altogether made show, of a competent army. But their disorderly burning and spoiling wheresoever they went, whatsoever they could come at, lost the goodwill of many, and purchased the ill will of more, King Edward to be prepared to meet the enemy, at every turn, makes preparation both by Sea and Land, he sends Viscount Montacute into Northumberland, with Commission to raise forces, whom King Edward in person followeth with his whole power, leisurely but hasts some Companies after the Viscount, to prevent any attempt of the Bishopric men, in case they should prove treacherous, with these the Viscount marcheth towards King Henry, and by the way encountreth the Lord Hungerford, at Hegley-More, but he with the Lord Rosse upon the first charge ran away, leaving Sir Ralph Peircy alone 
Sir Ralph Piercy slain.  with his own regiment, who there with them died valiantly fight.  
Montacute having intelligence that King Henry was encamped in Levels plain, near the River of dowel in Hexamshire, marcheth thither by night and set upon him in his Campe. The Northern men with a desperate resolution receive the charge. But were in the end with great slaughter overthrown, Henry Bewford Duke of Somerset, the Lords Rose, Mollins, Hungerford, Wentworth, Hussey, and Sir john Finderne Knight with many 
The Earl of Somerset taken prisoner.  others are taken prisoners, King Henry escaped but very hardly.  
The Duke of Somerset was presently beheaded at Exham, he was never married, but had a natural son, named Charles Somerset, who was afterward created Earl of Worcester.  
The other prisoners were sent to Newcastle, and there beheaded. Thus was the White Rose in every place died red with the blood of the Nobility, and the red Rose turned pale with the horror to view the calamities occasioned by this dissension.  
King Edward came to Durham, and from thence, sent the Earl of Warwick and others into Northumberland, to reduce such Castles and forts as yet held out for King Henry, which effected, King Edward marched to York, King Henry shifting from place to place, is at length discovered and 
An. 1464 R. 3.  in the manner of a notorious offender, with his legs tied under the horse belly, without other company, than Doctor Manning Deane of Windsor (taken with him) is by the Earl of Warwick, brought to the Tower of 
King Henry brought prisoner to the Tower.  London, a sudden and strange alteration of estate, when he that was, the most potent Monarch, for Dominions that ever England had, was not now the Master of a Molehill, nor owner of his own liberty: so various are the changes and chances of this transitory life.  
His distressed and disconsolate Queen, with her son, are driven once again to fly for shelter into France.  
K. Edward to raise some with ruin of others, distributeth the Lands and Possessions of those, that held with King Henry, amongst his own favourites, and followers, having the better to palliate his proceeding therein, first made Proclamation, that whosoever of the contrary faction, would come in, and submit, should be received to grace, and restored to their patrimonies.  
King Edward, having as it were a breathing from martial employments, knowing that he was to deal with a people, more easily to be drawn, then driven, addicted his courses altogether, to endeer himself to their good affections: and the better to settle in their minds a good opinion of his after-government: he applied himself to accomplish those things whereof report had given out his predecessors have been neglective in. And first he began, to set the beam even that was to carry the scale of justice, in equal point of right, and to that end in Michaelmas term in the second year of his reign, three days together, he sat publicly with his judges in Westminster-Hall, on the Kings-bench: to acquaint himself with the orders of that Court: and the proceedings therein, and to observe what deserved reformation in that Court, either at bench or at bar. He likewise ordered the Officers of his Exchequer, to take more moderate fees, and to be more intentive, of their duties, for the benefit of the subject, than their own unjust gain. And not under colour of preserving the King's revenues: to enrich themselves, and undor the subjects, thereby wronging both King and people: Then he complies himself, to the multitude and publicly with such extraordinary shows, of unusual congees, and compliments from a Sovereign, entertains them; That he thereby ties their pliable tongues, to set forth his uncessant commendation drawing out their loves to the largest extent. He daily frequentes the Council Table: which he furnished for the most part with such as were, most gracious amongst the Citizens, and were most facile; either to give dispatch, or Court holy water to petitioners. These he employs, about references, and businesses of private consequence, whilst mysteries of state were intimated only to such whom he selected, to be of his more private, Cabinet Council; with whom now he adviseth, how to increase his foreign correspondence, and advance his estate, with some link of fair alliance with such that might stand him instead, and be a comfort, or countenance in his proceedings, as occasion should fall out. For which purpose the fittest means is concluded to be, some match to be made with France, By which all means of succour might be withdrawn from his female persecutor, Queen Margaret, and assistance drawn to persecute her husband, and such as should oppose his Sovereignty. For the better effecting whereof the Earl of Warwick is made choice of, and employed by the King into France, to treat of a match betwixt King Edward: and the 
The Earl of Warwick sent into France.  Lady Bona daughter to Lewis Duke of Savoy, and sister to the Lady Carlote Queen of France. Upon the first proposition, this motion was readily embraced, and was willingly assented unto on all parts. And Mounseir Dampmortyn with some others, are incontinently sent into England, for the full accomplishment thereof: but before his arrival, the game is changed, and a new triumph turned. For upon the first of May, the King had taken to wife, the Lady Grace the widow of Sir john Grace of Groby slain at the last battle of Saint Albon a Lancastrian, she was daughter of Richard Woodvile, Baron of Wymington, and jaquet daughter of Peter of Luxenborough Earl of Saint Paul, the widow of john Duke of Bedford, sometimes Regent of France, a sharer with her daughter, of troubles to ensue upon their marriage: for as the marriage of the mother, gave the first cause of distaste to the Duke of Burgoyne, whose severing after from the English, was partly if not principally, the overthrow of our Conquest in France, so this match of the daughter, first alienated the heart of Warwick from the King, and gave the occasion of the effusion of so much Christian blood, and the downfall of the great Bear and all his ragged staves.  
This marriage, at the Command of Love the Lord of Kings was begun in heat of desire, and finished in haste, without advice of any but his own, untamable affections: it much distasted the French King, displeased King Edward's mother, and disquieted the Council and state; And as it commonly falls out when men ride post for such matches in the end of their journey, they take sorrow for their Inn, and make Repentance their host, for speedy repentance follows precipitated haste in such affairs But in the King's marriage, and Warwick's distaste thereof, appeared different effects, of unbrideled passions. The fervour of the king's desires are lessened, but the fire of the E●…rage every way & every day increased, & flamed with greater fury, until it consumed both him and his: yet for a while he covered the coals, & concealed the cause of his indignation, howsoever now & then in private to his familiars he would complain how much he was disgraced, to be made an instrument to set a young Lady a Gog for a husband, & then to have her disappointed: upon his return he carried a fair countenance on the business, publicly 
An. 1466 R. 6.  approving the king's choice, & commending the new Queen's beauty, & natural endowments, applauding whatsoever she said or did. But privately he only awaited how to displease her, & displace her husband, wherein he was the more resolutely intentive, by how much he presumed the K. of France, and the D. of Savoy, who were interessed in the disgrace, & the Q. & her sister Bona which shared in thedishonorable affront, would be always as occasion should be offered, ready to second him with power & prayers, in any thing, that to that end he should attempt. To have the more liberty to plot his designs the E. procures leave to leave the court & retires himself to his Castle of Warwic. K. E. in the mean time, having just cause to suspect the French, & his discretion prompting him to be watchfully valorous, to retain his but yet borrowed title. Wisdom admonishing him in day of Sunshine to provide a cloak to prevent being wet in case astorme should fall, thought it good policy, to strengthen himself by some befiting confederation abroad, & to that end entereth into a league, with john K. of Arragon & H. K. of Castille, to whom he sent for a present a score of Cotsall ewes and five rams which though they were but few in number, yet hath the loss that hath thereby redounded to England been too too great, yea more than he could then well imagine & greater than the reader can prima fancy apprehended, but great evils may grow out of small causes. To secure himself at home he took truce with the K. of Scots for 15. years. And as he had former lie married his two sisters, Anne the eldest to H. Holland E. of Exeter, & Eliz. to john de la Poole D. of Suffolk: so now he matched Margaret the third sister to Charles D. of Burgoin. This last match added oil, & flax, to quench the flame, of Warw. fury: insomuch that now he gave it vent. And having, with much ado drawn to his part his two brothers, the Archbish. of York & the marquis Montacute, he now began to cast a windlass todraw in the kings two brothers. The D. of Gloce. he found so reserved that he durst not close with him, but finding the D. of Clarence, more open, he addresseth himself to him. And taking occasion in private conference to complain to him, of the kings uncourteous usage of him, he said, noble Sir, if I might be my own judge my more than ordinary respect, & diligence to do the K. your brother acceptable service, deserveth more than common courtesy, but all whatsoever I have done & do (howsoever it hath been more than could any way come to my single share) for his advantage is ever unrespectively drenched in the whirlpit of duty, for which I must be contented. To whom presently the D. makes answer, did or do you, expect as to a friend courtesy from him, that neglects the respect of blood to a loving brother? it is all little enough for him to provide, for to pleasure his dear Loves brave kindred, & all too little he bestows on them: whilst he that in the same belly with him, must attend to be served withtheir leave, or have nothing: hath he not made a match between his wife's brother 
Of Thomas Lord Scales of Nucells.  Antony & the sole daughter of the L. Scales? & hath he not married Thomas her son, with the daughter & heir of the L. Bonvile? and like wise his minion the L. Hastings with the sole daughter & heir of the L. Hungerford. But no such match can be thought of for me his brother. Nay are not his brothers, & best friends, that have opposed ourselves to all dangers to abet his advancement undervalved, & unregarded? have we not iustoccasion to be persuaded he loves us not? how then should you expect better dealings from him? The E. finding the game coming wanted not words to whet, nor reasons to incite to a settled distaste of his brothers unrespective carriage towards him, & prevailed after much Communication betwixt them so far, that what he so much desired he effected for) he counted the natural Current of brotherly affection, which afore ran in the veins of Clarence to an unnatural stream of rancour, & disobedience, against a Sovereign. And now the better to knit, a firm knot of association betwixt them: a match is to be concluded upon, & the D. is to take to wife Isabel the E. of Warw. daughter, & with her to have assured unto him, half the lands the E. held in right of his wife, the Lady Anne daughter of Rich. Bewchamp, E. of Warw. deceased. For the Consummation whereof, Clarence accompanies of Warw. to Calais, where the Countess & her daughter then resided: by the way the E. unmasked himself & discovereth to the Duke what hitherto he had concealed of his project for the restoring of K. H. & hisplot how to accomplish it. To which Clarence gave both approbation, and promise to aid, & assist him, to the accomplishment thereof to the uttermost. This thus concluded. The E. dispatcheth messengers, to his brother the Archbish. & marquis, to prepare all things ready to set on foot the intended revolt from K. E. & to take hold but cautiously upon any ground to procure or prosecute some rebellious commotion or other in the North, whilst he & his new son in law would provide, to go through stitch with the work. To a willing mind occasion will quickly be found, & the brothers entertaining the Earl's advice took hold upon this accident. The Yorkshire husband men, annually by ancient custom used to give to the poor people of S. leonard's in the City of York for their alimony certain quantities of corn & grain. A report is secretly raised but upon what ground unknown, that this wel-intended charitable contribution, went not the right way, But that the givers were abused, & the poor people defrauded, the benefit of the gift going to certain officers of the house, that made a dividend thereof amongst themselves, allowing little or none at all thereof to the poor people. This rumour once on foot spread itself far & near in the Country. The husband men willing enough to take any advantage to withhold their charity (which in that age began to wax cold but in this is quite frozen) when the Proctors according to the accustomed manner came to make collection of the charitable devotion of the people, they were sent empty away, but not without (in some places) either foul language or someblowes, & sometimes both, which orcasioned retortion & partakers, are found on both parties sides. The religious & better sort of people helping to defend the collectors, whom with great fury the ploughmen followed. This spark thus appearing is fed with combusable stuff; but underhand by the Archbish. so that it took flame, & rose to a great height. Nevertheless the marquis Montacute more out of policy than piety seeming not to approve of what was done, speeds with some forces to York. whither the unruly multitude to the number of 15000. drew giving forth speeches by the way, That they would utterly demolish the hospital & fire the City. The marquis with his power taking advantage of the darkness of the night and the ignorance, or negligence of the watch sallies out upon them, takes their Captain & strikes of his head, putting the rest with some little loss to flight, whom he followeth no further (as not intending their further hurt) but retreated to York, which he carefully made show, to man and fortify. The more to endear his service, he sends the news thereof post to the K. who being certified of the proceedings, was well pleased with what was done, howsoever he had small reason to think himself assured of the integrity of the doer, but as yet the actions of the marquis like the countenance of janus, carried two faces, which his cunning yet covered. In the mean while, the rebels have reallied, their dispersed troops, and increased their numbers. Instead of Robert Huldron their Captain by the marquis beheaded, they had new conductors, Hen. son of the Lord Fitz-Hugh and Hen. Nevil son & heir of the Lord Latimer. The one being Nephew, the other cousin german to marquis Montacute. These having received full instructions, from the Archbishop of York, jointly take upon them the command, being assisted by S. john Conyers a knight of great courage and good direction. By his council, in regard they wanted engines where with to force the walls of York, which they had (but disorderly beleaguered, The rebels left the siege. And directedtheir march towards London giving out by the way according as they were instructed by their leders, & their 
An. 1466 R. 9  private directions, That K. E. was but a tyrannous usurper. And that they like good subjects only endeavoured the restauration of their lawful sovereign K. H. adding withal that if any mischief were done to the body of K. H. before his being restored to liberty. That they would not leave a live any of the house of York: K. Ed. hereupon gives order to Wil L. Harbert the new created E. of Pem. to stop this Northern storm & to levy power to withstand their further approaching: he both in obedience to K. E. command, & willing to revenge some former (ash conceived) affronts unto himby the sticklers in this commotion. Fitz hugh & Nevil, accompanied with his brother Rich. & about 7000. Welsh men to whom the L. Stafford of Southwick with some 800. bowmen joined, embraced the occasion, & willingly undertook the charge: Sir Rich. Harb. with 2000 horsemen near Northam. charged the rear of the Northern men, in which was Sir john Conyers, who commanding faces about, so entertained them, That the Welsh men with some loss made more haste back then good speed forward; hereupon the Northern men having to that end received letters of direction, shape their course towards Warwick, whither the E. with his son in law Clarence were come, & had levied forces to join with them. The K. rather sullen for anger, then amated with fear, upon the tidings of his brothers unnatural backsliding, related unto him by his other brother Rich. stood a while silent, but having made recollection of his spirits, he said, brother, yet I 
The Lord Stafford forsakes Pembroke.  am beholding to you, that have made a full expression both of your love, and duty, in acquainting me with the danger, & staying loyally on any side. But time permits not discourse, we must prepare ourselves to withstand their fury, and to that end take order to second Pemb. And accordingly he makes preparation. But before his succours could come, the Northern men did reach Warwick upon S. james even, some distaste having been given by the E. of Pemb. to the Lord Stafford, either for dispossessing him of his usual Inn at Banbury, or withholding 
Sir Hen Nevil slain.  from him some light commodity in that Inn, which he formerly had made use of. Stafford with his Archers departed, Sir Hen. Nevil having intelligence thereof, the next morning gave a camisad with some horse to the 〈◊〉 Pembroke's Camp, and charged so home that (his seconds, unable to relieve him) he was enclosed with the multitude and miserably slain: which so incensed the Northern men, that they all gave on, and so fiercely assailed their opposites, that though for a time the Welsh stood close and kept order, yet when a sudden rumour was spread, That the E. of Warwick was come with his power, to charge them in the rear, they routed & fled. True it was that john Clopton a retainer of the E. of Warwick's having drawn together about 500 men weakly armed & worse disciplined, he brought them to the top of an hil●… sight of both armies, displaying thereon the Bear & ragged staff, the E. of War colours, and making show to descend, was the occasion those the Welsh turned their back: in the flight 5000. were slain besides that were taken prisoners, whereof the E. of Pemb. & Sir Rich. Harbert his brother, who for their valour and sound direction that day showed (had success followed their attempts) deserve to be enrowled amongst the best commanders, with ten other not by the law of the field, but by the unbounded will of the victors were beheaded at Banbury. This William E. of Pemb. married Anne, daughter of Walter L. 
Ann. 1469 R. 9  Ferrer of Chartley, by whom he had issue three sons, William that succeeded him in the Earldom, Sir Walter Harbert Knight, and Sir George Harbert Knight, and six daughters Cicely Baronesse of Greystock. Maud married to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland.  
Katherine married to George Earl of Kent. Anne married to the Lord Powes. Isabel married to Sir Thomas Cooksey knight, and Margaret married to Viscount Lisley first. and then to Sir Henry Bodringham knight.  
The news of these proceedings set wide open the gates of the rebellion, & gave courage to the Northamptonshire men, who prepared before to that purpose took this opportunity to make a commotion, & under the conduct of one Robert Hiliard by them styled Robert of Risdate came to Grafton, and there took the Queen's father Earl Rivers, and his Son Sir john Woodvile and at Northampton without trial or judgement, courses out of use amongst unruly) rebels caused them to be beheaded. Richard Woddevile Baron of Wymington, married jaquiet daughter of the Earl S. Paul's the widow of john Duke of Bedford for which not having the king's licence, he was fined to K. Henry the sixth in one thousand pounds, he was installed knight of the Garter, 30. Octob. Anno. H. 6. 28. And 4. of K. Ed. 4. he was created Earl Rivers &, made high Constable of England, he had issue by the said jaquet 7. sons and 6. daughters 1 Anthony that succeeded his father. 2. Lewis died young. 3 james died young. 4 john with his father taken at Edgcote, and with him beheaded at Northampton as afore. 5 Lionel Bishop of Salisbury that begat upon his Concubine Stephen Gardner afterwards Bishop of Winton. 6 Edward who died without issue. 7. Richard that succeeded his brother Anthony in the Earldom but dying without issue left it to his sisters all living.  
1 Elizabeth at first married to Sir john Grace of Groby and afterward to Edward the fourth.  
2 Margaret married to Thomas Fitzallan Earl of Arundel.  
3 Anne married to William Burcher son of Henry Earl of Essex, first, and after to George Grace Earl of Kent & then to Sir Edw. Wingfield, knight.  
4 jaquet was married to john Lord Strange of Knocking.  
5 Mary was married to William Harbert Earl of Huntingdon, and  
6 Katherine first married to Henry Stafford, second Duke of Buckingham, and then to jasper of Hatfield Duke of Bedford. The Lord Stafford having long lurked without discovery about Devonshire is apprehended, & for his base departure from the Earl of Pembroke, beheaded at Bridgwater.  
The Northern men have opportunity to join with the Earl of Warwick. The whole body of the commonwealth thus fearfully groaning under the fearful expectation of unchristian cruelty, The effects whereof, diverse of the nobility, & Clergy endeavoured by all means possible to prevent, & to that end on both sides mediated for some pacification. But whilst it is in agitation both parts having drawn their forces together a general preparation is made for an unavoidable banquet for death, whilst King Edward the less circumspect, by reason of some overtures of submission, Cautelously tendered, gave advantage to the Earl of Warwick who had secret intelligence of the order 
King Edward taken prisoner.  in the King's camp, in the dead of the night to fall upon it, where with some small slaughter having slain the sentinels they took the king prisoner in his bedwho was presently conveied to Midleham Castle in Yorkshire to be kept, safely by the Archbishop of York.  
The Earl of Warwick, relying upon his brother's care of his charge, considering that he was the Key of their work. And being persuaded, that the brunt of the wars was past, dismissed most of his army, but as one that reckoned without his host, must make a new account, so to that exigent he was driven. For whilst he made search and diligent enquiry, after King Henry whose place of imprisonment was not known, King Edward escaped: but whether by overgreat promises seduced, or through guilt of Conscience 
King Edward escapes.  induced thereunto, it is questionable. But howsoever, The Archbishop permitted him, to have so much liberty, by way of recreation on hunting, that by the contrivement and assistance of Sir William Stanley and Sir Thomas Burgh, he was both rescued from his keepers and in safety conducted to York: such is the instability of occurrences in this world, That therein is certainty of nothing but incertainty, the secrets of God's providence being inscrutable. King Edward that in the morning was a prisoner at the Earl of Warwick's devotion, is now at liberty to provide, how to question his mitred keeper, and his late triumphant committer, for their undutiful presumption.  
From York he posteth to Lancaster, where his Chamberlain the Lord Hastings had raised some forces, with those he marcheth to London, the love of whose Citizens he mainly relied upon, and thereof found himself not deceived, for they with willing readiness receive him.  
The Earl of Warwick having information of what was past, makes a virtue of necessity, and dispatches letters and Messengers to all his friends and confederates to draw to an head, which they accordingly did. But by the earnest solicitation and industry of those good patriots which before had laboured to have the sword of civil dissension sheathed. Now an interview (Upon interchange of oaths for safety and fair return on both sides) is had betwixt the king, the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Warwick in Westminster-hall. But the Earl like one endevoring to infect the air takes poison into his mouth and spits it into the wind, makes repetition of former courtesies done to Edward, and for requital thereof, indignities returned, which with such peremptory phrase he urged that they savoured so much of exprobration, that the King unable to endure such harsh, & ill-becomming language from a subject, in a scornful fury, departed the Hall, and went to Canterbury. And the Duke and Earl to Lincoln, whither they had preappointed their powers to repair, under the conduct of Sir Robert Wells' son and heir of the Lord Wells', a valiant Gentleman and of approved sufficiency.  
The King with intent to take off Sir Robert from Warwick's part, sends for Richard Lord Wells', who with his brother in Law, Sir Thomas Dymock 
An. 1470 R. 10.  coming to attend the king's pleasure, received information from some of their friends in Court, that the King was much incensed against them: whereupon 
The Lord Wells and Sir Thomas Dymock beheaded.  they take Sanctuary at Westminster. From whence upon the kings promise of general pardon, they came to his presence, who gave command to the Lord Wells', effectually by letter to solicit his son Sir Robert Wells', to leave the Earl of Warwick, & come to the king's service, which was accordingly done, but because it procured not desired effect, the king not without blemish to his Honour, in his rage caused both their heads to be struck off. The report whereof, so enraged the young knight that no persuasion could prevail with him to abide the Earl of Warwick's coming, which was every day expected but passion having blinded his judgement, led on by fury & the inevitablenes of his fate, he with his forces charged the king's army. And whilst he laboured to go beyond man in doing, (his valour not checked by discretion) he proves less than a sucking child, and for sinking under an oppressing multitude, he was taken prisoner, which so discouraged his men that they fled, and the 
Ann. 1470 R. 10.  lighter to run away, they cast of their coats. And thereby gave a name unto the place from whence they fled, which ever since hath been called Loose Coat field, in this place were slain of the Earls part ten thousand, and odd, of the King's side thirteen hundred but no man of mark. 
Lose Coatefield.   
Sir Robert Wells, with all the prisoners then taken were there presently executed, Sir Robert beheaded, the other hanged, which were threescore & seven.  
The report of this disaster, turns Clarence, and his father in Law to Exeter, from whence having dismissed their army, they fled to Dartmouth, from thence they shipped to Calais, having their Ladies and diverse Gentlewomen in their Company, intending there to go on shore, but their expectation was frustrated, for whilst he was about to land, he was saluted with a great shot from the platform, which assured them there was no going on shore there, without apparent danger, whereupon the Earl by messenger entreated Mounseir Vocleer, the Earl's Deputy lieutenant there. But to give way to the Ladies to land (the Duchess of Clarence being then in travail) which Vocleer uncourteously refused, and like the hedgehog kept his Captain out of his own lodging; not doing or permitting to be done any the least office of humanity, but denying the sick and tender Ladies all courtesy and comfort, wherefore the Earl was enforced to put again to Sea. Whilst King Edward, for this so discourteous usage of the Earl sent the ungrateful Gascoigne a patent of the Captain's place of Calais under the great Seal of England. And the Duke of Burgoyne gave him an annuity of one hundred pounds per annum during life.  
Notwithstanding Warwick being at Sea, received intelligence from Vocleer (whom it seems did love the Earl in the second place but himself in the first) That the Duke of Burgoine plotted his destruction, whereupon the Earl kept the Seas: and took all the Burgonians he could meet, making 
Warwick entertained by the French King.  prize of their ladings, wherewith he landed in France, and from Deep by the French Kings solemn invitation, he went to the Castle of Amboyes, where the King then kept his Court. And there the Lady's wants are supplied, and honourable welcome, and liberal entertainment given to the Earl and all his company.  
The news of the Earl of Warwick's being at the French Kings Court drew thither Queen Margaret and her son Edward with jasper late 
Visited by Queen Margaret.  Earl of Pembrock, for this jasper having been attainted of treason, William Lord Harbert, was created Earl of Pembroke, but being slain William his son succeeded in the Earldom.  
This jasper and others with him (who were lately broke out of prison in England and fled thither, join) in confederation with the Earl of Warwick 
join inconfederacy against King Edward.  and a solemn oath passeth betwixt the Duke of Clarence, the Earls of Warwick, Oxford and jasper of Pembroke, never to desert one the other during life, nor desist to the uttermost of their best abilities, to procure the releasement of King Henry, and his restoration to the Crown of England, and to give the better Countenance to this confederation, Prince Edward is married to the Earl of Warwick's daughter. But therein the Earl of Warwick sitting in his ownlight overshot himself, and by overdoing in 
Prince Edward married to his daughter.  policy to strengthen his part, both himself and partakers are undone. The water intended to drive the Mill being drawn to drown the same: for the Duke of Clarence, after he had taken into his own more serious consideration, the purposed end of this match, he easily perceived, that, that being seconded with the intended prosecution of the wars against King Edward, would (if successful) prove the utter overthrow of his Brothers, and the final extirpation of the house of York; From hence arose, and not without just ground, the Duke's distrust of his own fortunes; For the prevention of which mischief, he inwardly became less forward to the business, and began to cast about how to come fairly off from his Father-in-law: propinquity of blood, proving a stronger incentive to affection, than contracted affinity, though never so much combined with solemn promises, and overt protestations. From henceforth underhand he gives perfect intelligence to King Edward of all proceedings against him, and withal assures him, that he was resolved upon his coming into England, to play the part of a loving Brother, and as he did now in heart, decline the confederation, so he would then clean desert their cause: herewith when King Edward acquainted his Brother the Duke of York, he said he always thought as much, for he that at one time had turned Traitor to his Sovereign, would at another prove treacherous to his friend; but we may (saith he) presume better hereafter of our Brother.  
The French King having furnished the new Confederates with men, money, and ammunition, and with necessary shipping; They all went aboard, and falling down to the mouth of the river of Seyne; they descried the Burgonians with a strong fleet prepared to interrupt their sailing forth; Whereupon the Lords strike sail and call to Council; But during their time of such consultation, a strong South-west wind comes from land, with a terrible tempest of rain, by fury whereof the Burgonian Fleet was driven to Sea and severed, many of them being driven on ground in Scotland; The storm 
The Burgonian Fleet dispersed.  being ceased, having set the Queen and Prince with his Wife on shore, Warwick with his Complices hoist sail, and with a merry gale, arrive safely at Dartmouth, from whence he gave notice to his partakers of his arrival. King Edward presuming of the strength of the Burgonian Fleet, and their watchfulness, had omitted preparation, either to impeach his Adversaries landing, or to affront them being landed, by means whereof the Lords land at ease, and having a clear passage, march forward in good array, making Proclamation in every place where they come in King Henry's name, to command all his loving subjects, to be ready both with purse and person, to give him assistance against the Duke of York, who like a tyrant and an usurper, withheld from him his Crown and Patrimony, by this means in few days his Army greatly increased, wherewith in good order, and by easy marches, keeping his men always in action, by exercising them, and fitting them to their weapons, he made towards London: upon notice of whose approach, on the Sunday next after Michaelmas day, one Doctor Goddard, 
Doctor Goddards Sermon at Paul's cross  a Chaplain of the Earl of Warwick, appointed to preach at Paul's Cross, did so set forth the pious intention of the Earl his Master, that endeavoured the restoring of a wronged King to his liberty and Dominion, and to free the kingdom from an Usurper, that his pithy persuasions prevailed so far with his Auditory, that none reproved him for his boldness, but so approved of his Sermon, that diverse put their ghostly Father's advice in practice, insomuch, that the marquis Montacute, who had as was pretended on King Edward's behalf, levied six thousand men about London, found them all enclinable to go with him to the Earl of Warwick, and accordingly went and joined with him: so suddenly and easily will the vulgar be seduced!  
This news and the general acclamations, that went through all places of King Henry and a Warwick, caused King Edward to distrust his own soldiers, and fearing the tide would turn, his heart failing him, in the dead of the night, only with eight hundred, of whose constancy he was assured, most of them the Lords, Rivers, Hastings, and Says retinue: he posted from besides Nottingham toward Lincolnshire, but having notice that Warwick to impeach his retreat, had sent his light horsemen before, and followed himself with the body of the Army, with great hazard, and loss of his carriages which were sunk in the sands, he passed the Washeses and came to Lynne, from whence with the Duke of Gloucester, the Lord Scales, and about seven hundred men, without any change of raiment, or other necessaries, 
King Edward enforced to forsake the land.  or other victuals, but what they brought on horseback with them, or what they had left their horses for in the Town, they set sail, bending their course for Holland; The Lord Chamberlain stayed behind, aswell to make what provision he could, for the better accommodation of the King to carry with him, as to take order with such of their followers as were to stay behind, whom he entreated to temporize things standing as they did, (till the wind came about again, which he affirmed would be very shortly) but upon the first fair gale that blew with King Edward to open their sails on his behalf, whilst he was upon this negotiation, fortune that makes a tennis ball of the greatest, thus played her part with King Edward; No sooner was he past ken of shore, but certain Easterlings, enemies both to England and France, were descried to have them in chase, so that the Mariners were driven, to clap on all their canvasse, to bear up for the next shore of Holland: 
King Edward in danger of Pirates.  The Easterlings plied after them so close, that the English durst not take land, but where their landing might be favoured by some Fort or Town, so that they were forced to fall lower than the first Coast, and came to anchor before a Town in the Netherlands called Alquemare, as near it as with conveniency they might: the ebb being fall'n too low to enter the Haven: The Easterlings whose ships were of greater burden, came as near them as they durst, for fear of running on ground, intending at the next flood to lay them aboard; But in the interim the Lord Hastings being landed in Holland, making enquiry after King Edward, but receiving no tidings of his being come on shore, presently dispatcheth Curryers' to all the Maritine Towns thereabouts, to give notice that Edward King of England was upon the Coasts, to visit his Brother-in-law and Sister, the Duke and Duchess of Burgoyne: The Lord Gronteer Governor of Alquemare being hereof informed, suspecting what was true, that the King of England was aboard those ships, that the Easterlings had chased in; He presently manned out a Boat unto them with these messages, that the King of England was in league with that Country, and his subjects and shipping should ride safe in that harbour, without impeachment of any man, and therefore commanded them in the Duke's name, not to disturb the English in their landing, as they would run the hazard of the Cannon from the Town, by which means the King was permitted quietly to come on shore, and was honourably entertained by the Governor, who conducted him to the Hage, where they stayed the coming of the Duke.  
King Edward having now almost in a miraculous manner past the pikes in his own Kingdom, and the perils both of Seas and Pirates, presuming that God's providence had protected him for some good purpose; He by the advice of his Sister (who in all things expressed herself, a dutiful Wife to her Husband, but a dear friend to her Brother) did intimate unto the Duke, that he had now under God none to rely upon in this l●…s extremity but himself, and therefore he earnestly doth sollcite him for present succours, which he obtaineth, but whilst forces are raising, to secure King Edward's return out of Holland, his Queen Elizabeth forsaketh the Tower, and secretly taketh Sanctuary at Westminster upon report of Warwick's approach, who made the 
King Edward craveth succour of the Duke of Burgoyne. Queen Elizabeth taketh Sanctuary at Westminster.  more hasty march for London, for that he was informed, That some seditious persons about Kent, such that only awaited opportunity to fish in troubled waters, more out of greedy desire to gain booty then get glory, had plotted the pillaging of London; from which they were hardly restrained, notwithstanding the careful, resolute, and industrious courses of the Mayor and his Compeers.  
These Scattergood's played reaks about Limehouse, & places adjoining, until the Earl of Warwick suppressed them, and made exemplary punishment 
Rebels of Kent suppressed by Warwick.  to be inflicted upon many of them, to the great content of the more sober-minded people; And much commendation from the Citizens for his care of the City's safety.  
Execution of these pillages done, Warwick cometh to the Tower, which two days before the Mayor by a bloodless stratagem had entered, and 
King Henry set at liberty.  did now make good on the the behalf of King Henry, who was by him removed out of his hold of durance, into his own lodging, and there served according to his state, which the Earl of Warwick (as the more sensible of the two) did more congratulate then the King himself.  
King Henry upon the sixth day of October, accompanied with the Archbishop of York, the Prior of Saint john's, the Bishop of London, the Duke of Clarence, the Earl of Warwick and other Nobles, with great solemnity was conducted through London to the Bishop's Palace; where he rested until the thirteenth of that month, on which day he went in solemn procession about Paul's Church, (wearing his imperial Crown) the Earl of Warwick bearing up his train, and the Earl of Oxford the Sword before him, in whom it appeared, that mortality was but the stage of mutability.  
The next day, as the usual adjunct of like proceedings, in all usual places about London, King Edward was proclaimed an Usurper, and all his partakers and abettors, Traitors to God and the King, whereof john Lord Tiptoft Earl of Worcester, as a partaker with King Edward was made the first example, and on that day beheaded at Tower-hill; He had to wife Elizabeth, sister and heir of Sir Walter Hopton Knight, by whom he had issue Edward, who after did succeed him in the Earldom.  
The high Court of Parliament (as a cloak to cover all bracks of eruption in the State) is assembled at Westminster, wherein King Edward and all his 
A Parliament.  known friends and followers are attainted of high Treason, and all their lands and goods seized on to King Henry's use; And like a Well with two buckets, whereof one came up full to be empticd, the other goes down empty to be filled, one Parliament set up an Edward, and puts down Henry, and the next acknowledgeth Henry and explodeth Edward. George Plantaget Duke of Clarence is by the authority of this Parliament adjudged to be heir to Richard Duke of York his father, and that Duchy was likewise 
The Crown entailed upon Clarence.  settled upon him, (notwithstanding the primogeniture of Edward) and his heirs; The Crown of England was likewise entailed for want of heirs males of the body of King Henry upon Duke George and his heirs for ever, so proclive was the Parliament to give consent to whatsoever by the Earl of Warwick on the behalf of King Henry (in which Well he always interwove some threads that might seem for the strengthening of his Sons-in-law good respect towards him) was proposed: By which means Clarence was kept within the Verge hitherto of the Earl of Warwick's devotion.  
jasper Earl of Pembroke, and john Earl of Oxford, are fully restored to Honour and lands.  
Clarence and Warwick, are made Governors of the King and kingdom, and all things both in Parliament, Court and Council consented unto, and concluded on, as they would propose and appoint.  
The Queen is sent for into France, but she as if appointed, not to taste any of the cup of her Husbands fairer fortunes, is kept back by contrary winds, so that during the Winter season, against the Kings will and her own desires, she is kept on the other side the Sea.  
Elizabeth Queen to King Edward is in the mean time in the Sanctuary 
The Queen delivered of a Son.  at Westminster delivered of a Son christened by the name of Edward.  
Warwick, that nothing might seem to be left undone, that might conduce to the good of the Commonwealth, and advantageous to their proceeding, sent diverse Companies over to Calais, from thence to infest the Duke of Burgoines Dominions; And it is not unworthy the observation the people's levity, that whom as yesterday they had proclaimed Traitor, and despitefully traduced; That the bruit of his return into England, was no sooner spread, but the Earl of Warwick's Cognizance the Bear and the ragged Staff was worn in every man's cap, yea Monsieur Vocleere was contented to surrender his new Patent, and accepted of his former deputation now confirmed, and wear the Earl's Livery, which he was pleased to vouchsafe him, notwithstanding his former uncivil and unrespective demeanour, both towards him and the Ladies in his company.  
The Duke of Burgoyne being sensible of this storm which was likely to fall upon him, both from the French King and the Calliceans, if not warily prevented, wisely so wrought with the Duke of Clarence, That the truce formerly concluded betwixt him and King Edward, should in all things be ratified and confirmed, the King's name only altered to Henry; But with this cautionary restriction, that no aid should be given to his Brother-in-law King Edward: And hereof assurance by oath is given. Nevertheless within short time after, whither by the Duke or Duchess' means, it is doubtful, but by one of theirs Edward was furnished with eighteen tall ships, and two thousand Dutchmen, and with fifteen thousand Florins of gold; Thus furnished, he took land at a place called Ravenspur in Yorkshire, in which 
An. 1471. R. 11.  place he found but cold entertainment; Nevertheless as one that had no other hope left, but that little stay he had taken hold of: he made a wary march to York, where likewise he found no great expression of welcome, so that he was enforced most unlike himself, to make use of the Devil's sophistry, and by most execrable oaths to win belief the sooner amongst the Inhabitants of York, he seriously vowed, according as he had prepublished in his passage thither; That he only challenged the benefit of his birthright, which was the Inheritance of the Duchy of York, unlawfully with strong hand withheld against him, utterly disclaiming any intention he had to lay any claim to the Crown of England, which he seemed ingeniously to acknowledge to be King Henry's indubitable right. The Citizen's credulity was such, that they upon these protestations, and upon taking the Sacrament 
King Edward is admitted into York.  to use the Citizens fairly, and to be true liegeman to King Henry permitted him entrance, which before they utterly denied him; But he was no sooner entered, but that he gave them a sufficient taste of his intendment, which was not to want any thing, whereof in that place he might be by any means furnished; And having well refreshed his men, and furnished himself 
An. 1471. R. 11.  with what men, money, and victuals the City could afford him, having left a sufficient garrison to keep the City to his own use; He marched towards London, waging by the way all the soldiers, that either threats, promises, or money could win or procure.  
The marquis Montacute, whose actions and carriage were always reserved and obscure from the vulgar, yea so disputable and doubtful amongst his own Brothers and Allies; That none but himself could expatiate them; He now when he had power sufficient to do it, did not impeach King Edward's passage about Pomfret, but suffered him to pass by him not fought with, for which he was much condemned by his Brother and deservedly, for had Edward been then but a little shaken, he had died at root; Being come to Nottingham, diverse of the Nobility came to him, making tender of their service, but with this proviso, that he would resolutely take upon him, the style and Title of King, and accordingly take his State, which he without much contradiction was contented (his former oath to the contrary, being no scruple to his conscience) to consent unto; And as a river running far from its first rising, is still augmented by the access of other brooks and waters falling into it, so King Enwards Army increased by marching onward to a great number.  
The Earl of Warwick upon notice of these proceedings, leaving King Henry at London, hasted towards his Town of Warwick, from whence he sent to the Duke of Clarence to advertise him of these occurrences, desiring his speedy access thither, where he would abide his coming; But the Duke lingering out the time, and made not that speed that was expected, and the business in hand required, which gave cause of suspicion of his tergiversation; 
Warwick entrencheth at Coventry.  whereupon Warwick with his forces withdrew toward Coventry, where he strongly entrencheth, and fortifies himself, whither King Edward followeth him, and often provoked him to issue forth; But he wisely not being very confident of his soldier's fidelity or courage (as yet untried) refused, keeping himself close within his Trenches; Whereupon King Edward marcheth to Warwick, persuading himself, that that course (if any thing could) would draw the Earl to fight; But when that prevailed not, he bent his course towards the Duke of Clarence, who with his forces made show to give him battle; But when both their Armies were in sight, the Duke of Gloucester so wrought between them, that they were both overtly reconciled, as they privately were before, and their forces were conjoined; The three brothers, now by fair promises, and liberal offers assayed to win the Earl of Warwick to embrace fair offers of favour and reconcilement, but he readier to be broken then bend, in stead of embracing these proffered courtesies, upbraided the Duke of Clarence with perjury, and degenerate cowardliness, returning them answer; That he would rather die like himself, then live and have to do with such usurping disloyal and ill-conditioned base Turne-coates.  
The King taking notice of his headstrong resolution with his two Brothers, and all their forces United marcheth towards London, where after 
King Edward entereth London  some little show of resistance, the Weathercock Citizens moving like the ears of standing corn altogether which way soever the wind blew, received him with great applause, and loud acclamations of welcome, delivering up unto him the miserable King Henry like a ball to be bandied with the racket of his pleasure, into what hazard he pleased.  
The Earl of Warwick with all his forces warily followed them at the heels, but could never find opportunity as he expected, either upon advantage 
An. 1471. R. 10.  to cut off their rear, or hinder their approach to London; And having certain intelligence, that King Edward was entered London, and King Henry reimprisoned, he encamped at Saint Alban's, aswell to refresh his soldiers, as to take counsel what course to take, and how to dispose of their journey.  
King Edward being advertised of the Earl of Warwick's approach, thinking it not fit to have him to advance too near London, drew out his forces, and with them marcheth to meet his Adversary.  
The resolution was equal on both parts, to set up their rests upon the hazard of that encounter upon Easter eve the King with his power lodged in Barnet town, the Earl of Warwick encamped upon the hill between Saint Alban's and Barnet, the Camps each in sight of other.  
Early on Easter day in the morning (an unfit day chosen for so unpleasing a service to God,) The soldiers on both sides are put in array; The Earl of Warwick appointed the command of the right wing which consisted of horse, to his Brother the marquis Montacute and the Earl of Oxford; The least wing likewise consisting of horse, was led by the Duke of Exeter; and the battle consisting of Bills and Bows, was conducted by the Duke of Somerset.  
The Vanguard on the King's part was commanded by the Duke of Gloucester; The battle in which was King Henry, was led by King Edward himself, and the Lord Hastings brought on the rear.  
There wanted on neither side befitting encouragement, to incite the soldiers to show themselves valiant, and each one to do his endeavour to conquer, the exhortations ended the fight began, and with great valour and resolution on both sides, maintained by the space of six hours, without any disadvantage on either part appearing, until King Edward gave order to certain fresh troops of Rutters for that purpose reserved, to charge the now wearied battle of the enemy, which the Earl of Warwick observing, alighted from his horse, with a desperate courage, he entered amongst his Adversaries, 
Warwick slain.  whom his brother the marquis Montacute, in hope to rescue followed, and so were both enclosed and slain; And with their fall, fell the victory to King Edward's part, who being assured thereof (leaving his Brothers to Marshal the field, and to take order for the quartering the soldiers) he with King Henry in his company went on the spur to London, and there at Evening-song in Saint Paul's Church offered his Banner, and the Earl of Warwick's Standard.  
On King Edward's part was slain no man of extraordinary note, but the Lord Cromwell, Son and heir of the Earl of Essex, and the Lord Barnes, Son and heir of the Lord Say.  
On the other part were slain, the Earl of Warwick, the marquis Montacute, and three and twenty Knights; on both sides fell four thousand six hundred and odd.  
The bodies of the Earl of Warwick and his brother were stripped stark naked, and put in one coffin, and the next day brought to London, where in the body of Saint Paul's Church, they lay by the space of two days bore visaged.  
This Earl of Warwick commonly styled the Great Earl of Warwick, whose usual phrase was, That he had rather be able to set up, or pull down a King, then be a King; was Richard Nevil, Son and heir of Richard nevill Earl of Salisbury, who married the Daughter of Richard Beauchampe, the sixth Earl of Warwick, in whose right he was Earl of 
An. 1472 R. 11.  Warwick, and in his own Earl of Salisbury, and Lord Mounthermer, he was great Chamberlain, and Lord high Admiral of ENGLAND, Lord Warden of the Northmarches towards SCOTLAND, and of the Cinque-ports, Captain of Calais, and high Steward of the Duchy of Lancaster, he had issue two Daughters, ISABELLA married to GEORGE PLANTAGGNET Duke of Clarence, and ANNE first married to EDWARD, titulary Prince of Wales, and after to Richard the Usurper.  
john Nevil Brother to the said Earl, was first Created Lord Montague, 
marquis Montacute.  after that Earl of Northumberland, upon the attainder and banishment of Henry Piercy Earl thereof; But upon his return into England, and restoring in blood, Nevil surrendered his grant of the Earldom of Northumberland, and was Created marquis Montacute, he married Isabella Daughter and heir of Sir Edmond Inglesthorpe Knight, and had issue.  
George Nevil Created Duke of Bedford, but after degraded by Act of Parliamhnt, and five Daughters, who after their Brother's decease (which died without issue) were Coheires of his estate.  
Anne married to Sir William Stonhurst Knight.  
Elizabeth married to Thomas Lord Scroop of Risdale.  
Margaret married to Sir John Mortimer Knight.  
Lucy married to Sir Thomas Fitz-Williams Knight.  
Isabella married to Sir William Huddleston Knight, and all these Daughters had issue.  
After these Brothers had been made a spectacle of mortality, and the subject of their spectator's spite, scorn, or pity, three days in that manner they were permitted to be carried to the Monastery of Bissam, and there in one grave buried amongst their Ancestors.  
Queen Margaret when it was too late, with some French forces, landed at Waymouth, where having unwelcome tidings of this disastes, znd that the Duke of Excester supposed slain, was strangely recovered, and had taken Sanctuary at Westminster, she with her Son conveyed her self to Bewly in Hampshire, where she took Sanctuary, having sent her soldiers into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke, who with the Duke of Somerset, Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon. john Lord Wenlocke, and some others repaired thither unto her. Amongst these it is resolved once more to bring their forces together into the field, and hazard one stroke more. From Bewley the Queen and the Earl of Somerset speed towards Bristol, intending with what powers they could raise in Glocestershire, to march to Wales to join with Pembroke, who was gone thither to make preparation accordingly.  
The King made acquainted with these overtures, resolves if possible to cross the conjunction, and follows Queen Margaret with a great power so close, that near Tewksbury in Gloucestershire, he overtakes her forces, who resolutely turn, and make head against the King's power, where Somerset on the Queen's part leading on the Van, did perform the part of a good Commander, and a stout soldier, maintaining the fight for a long time resolutely and bravely; But when he found his soldiers (thorough weariness) begin to faint, and the King's battle came on, and that the Lord WENLOCKE which had the conduct of the battle on the Queen's part moved not, So nerset rode unto him, and upbraiding him with Cowardice, with his Pole-axe bear out his brains; But before he could bring in his men to the reskues, their Vanguard was routed: and john Earl of Devon (who had no issue) with three thousand and odd of the Queen's part were slain.  
Queen MARGARET, john Beauford, the Duke of Somersets' 
Queen Margaret taken prisoner.  Brother, the Prior of Saint john's, Sir Jervis Clifton, and diverse others were taken Prisoners, which all except Queen MARGARET were beheaded the next day; At which time Sir Richard Crofts presented to King EDWARD, Prince EDWARD, whom he had taken Prisoner: King EDWARD did at first receive him with a kind of countenance expressing more signs of rejoicing to see a friend, than triumph of taking an enemy, and began to move familiar questions unto him, but not receiving such submissive satisfactory answers as he required, and it may be some of riper years upon the like occasion would have done, he disdainfully thrust him from him, when presently the Dukes of York and Clarence, Thomas marquis Dorset, and the Lord Hastings (the King's back being but turned) with their Poniards barbarously stabbed into the breast, 
Prince Edw. slaughtered.  and inhumanly murdered, against the law of God, Nature and Nations, which occasioned the revenge of his blood afterwards in general upon them all, and in particular upon every one of them.  
The King having made conquest now in twenty days, of what great Warwick had done before in eleven; with Queen MARGARET his prisoner, triumphantly marcheth towards London, from whence (as being assured, as long as there remained any of the partakers of King Henry at liberty, and in life, his death should be always plotting) he sent Roger Vaughan, a potent Gentleman, and much reckoned of in his own Country, to entrap Jasper Earl of Pembroke, who had escaped with the Earl of Somerset from the last encounter; But Pembroke having premonition of the plot, prevented the mischief, by giving Vaughan means to taste the same sauce, and struck off his head; King EDWARD lingreth about Coventry, expecting news from Vaughan, but at once received notice both of Vaughan's defeat, and news that Thomas Bastard Fauconbridge employed by King HENRY at the appointment of great Warwick to scour the narrow Seas, had irritated new sedition; And true it was, that this Fauconbridge having at Sea encountered with many that had escaped from Tewksbury battle, and were making for France, and by them being informed of the murder of Prince EDWARD, and the incarcerating of Queen MARGARET, he made all fish that came to net, and robbed and spoilt all that he could come at, of ammunition and able men, aswell Natives as Aliens, and had persuaded many of the old garrison soldiers of Calais, to the number of three hundred, under the conduct of Sir George Brook to join with him, and had now drawn from all parts, all such as had escaped the former encounters, or were willing to purchase boot and pillage, and now did intend, to work some stratagem against King EDWARD and the kingdom; And with a well accomplished Army of seventeen thousand men came to London, and in hostile manner commanded admission into the City, and the releasement of King HENRY out of prison; But was resisted and denied by the Mayor and Citizens on the one side, and the Lieutenant of the Tower on the other.  
King Edward upon the first news, knowing how dangerous delays are, in matters of this nature, presently dispatched marquis Dorset with some competent troops of Horse to secure London, whilst himself upon the sixteenth day of May▪ follows with his own power, laying all the ways to intercept any intelligence that might be sent or received betwixt the Bastard and Pembroke.  
Fauconbridge thus denied entrance, brings up his shipping to Saint Katherine's, and leaving in them but men sufficient to receive the boot brought, takes out the most desperate and dangerous, and with them marcheth to Kingston bridge, promising his soldiers by the way to give them the plundering of Westminster for their dinners, and of the Suburbs of London for their suppers, but London itself should be their breakfast in the next morning; But finding King stone bridge broken down, and all the places of passage guarded, ascertained of the King's approach, and doubting to be enclosed, he altered his resolution, and with all his forces, withdrew into Saint George's field, from whence he prepared to assault the City of London; For the effecting whereof, he landed all his ship Ordnance, and planted them all alongst the banks side, and therewith battered down many houses, and much annoyed the City, but having some religion in his rage, he gave order to the Cannoneeres to spare Churches and houses of religion; From Saint Katherine's by Boat, he passed over three thousand men, giving them directions to divide themselves, and with one moiety, to assault Algate, and with the other Bishopsgate, whilst he with the residue laboured to gain entrance by London bridge; The houses round about which he fired, all these places at once were desperately attempted, threescore houses being fired upon the Bridge, they followed the fire, and recovered the drawbridge, and then he brought on his desperate Seamen that enured to the water, would adventure far in the fire, but by the directions of the Earl of Essex, who with diverse Gentlemen were come in aid of the Citizens, and were there quartered with their men, they had so barricadoed up the Bridge-foot, and planted great Ordnance to scour the entrance that way, that the forward Bastard seeing no possibility of further approach without apparent destruction, having wit in his anger made a fair retreat. The marquis Dorset in the mean time from the waters side had droven the Cannoneeres from their Ordnance; But Captain Spicing at Algate won the Bulwark, and drove the Citizens from the Gate, entering pel mell with them, until the Portcullis was let fall, when those had adventured too far paid the price of their folly; Alderman Basset and the Recorder Urswick, who with a volant Regiment awaited to succour (where need should require) came to the rescue, and causing the Portcullis to be drawn up, made a brave sally forth, and drove the Rebels back beyond Saint Buttolph's Church; which Earl Rivers Lieutenant observed well, (having all the day awaited with his men for advantage to give assistance) issued out of the Postern with five hundred well-appointed Bowmen, who saluted the Rebels at their backs with such a shower of Arrows, that they all amazed fled to their ships, but were pursued, and seven hundred of them were cut off in their flight; Those that assailed Bishopsgate, hearing of their fellows ill success shrunk disorderly away, having first fired the City in many places, the stay to quench the rage of the fire, gave the assailants the quieter means of retreat.  
The fire upon the Bridge somewhat slaked, Alderman josselyne with a Company of Citizens drawn from Leaden-hall, where the Corpse de●…guard was kept, valiantly (the great Ordnance being first from the Bridge-foot discharged) fell upon the Bastard's troops, and so plied them with his shot, that they turned back and fled, whom the Alderman followed to ●…tcliffe, slaughtering all he overtook in their flight, and kept them from going on board, their ships. Fauconbridge commanded his ships to fall down to the Downs, whilst he with much labour drew together his scattered troops, and entrenched himself at Black-heath, comforting his company of the assurance of accession of the Welsh, whom he affirmed to be upon march, to come to their assistance, with whose aid he promised them to work wonders; But having expected their coming three days, victuals growing scarce, and hearing of the King's approach, he dismissed his soldiers, taking as many with him as would adventure to Sea, he left the rest to try their fortunes on shore. King Edward upon the one and twentieth of May, with a great power came to London, where he was Triumphantly received, which he as thankfully required, giving the Order of Knighthood to the Mayor, Recorder, and two Aldermen, Basset and Josceline, giving them respective commendations, both for their loyalty and valours, promising upon the Word of a King, to requite the meanest of his good Citizens loves with ample satisfaction, as soon as the Commonwealth had recovered her quiet, which he was confident now would be shortly; The clouds that had so long covered it, being almost clean dispersed; In the mean time the Duke of Gloucester took an occasion to visit King Henry in the Tower, where observing his unmoved behaviour, either out of pity of his unbounded injury, or envy at his so settled patience; That though he had lost his Crown, his only Son, and all his assured friends, and was hopeless ever after to see his Wife, the least of which was a loss unvaluable, and now had nothing left him but a little breath, yet he seemed as though he had lost nothing; or out of piety (which may be doubted) to send him thither where he might repair all his losses with a much overplus of happiness, Gloucester with his Poniard made a passage for the soul to go 
King Henry murdered.  out of the prison of the body, and the body to be laid to sleep amongst his forefathers, and as it were to give the world a taste of that bloodthirsty inclination, and Cannibal condition, whereof his ensuing Tragical murders should give a more ample Testimony, and to gild his Dagger with Royal blood, having there with first stabbed the Son (a hopeful young Prince) now he killed the Father, performing to him a merciful act of an unmerciful actor.  
The three and twentieth day of May, being Ascension day, the Corpses were conveyed by direction from the Council with some little show of solemnity of Funeral rites to Paul's Church, where he lay all that day with his face uncovered. But that in sight of all the people, there or at the Blackfriars, whither the body was that night conveyed, or in any other place, it bled in that quantity, or in that manner, which the report of many gave out it did; I will not affirm, only say that true it is, the day following he was from Blackfriars conveyed in a Boat to Chertseu Abbey, without Priest or Clerk, Torch or Taper, saying or singing, and there buried: But afterwards at the appointment of King EDWARD was removed to Windsor, an●… there interred, and a fair Monument made over him.  
Thus was he freed from this thraldom, after he had groaned under the burden of a Crown, thirty eight years six months and odd days, he married as afore, Margaret Daughter of Rayner, Duke of Anion, by Proxy in Lorraine at the City of Tours in Saint Martin's Church, in the presence of the French King and Queen; The King was Uncle to the Bride's Father, and the Queen Aunt to her Mother: King Henry by her had issue, only Edward butchered as afore: This Margaret remained Prisoner in London, until she was ransomed by Duke Rayner her Father, and then departed into France, where she lived and died King Henry's true Widow, that had been his trustful Wife. This King Henry in his life-time had been so truly a participant of both prosperity and adversity, That few can go beyond him in both, if any his Predecessors could parallel him in either, being nine months old he began his reign over England, being wisely, warily, and watchfully, guided, guarded, regarded by his three, wise, valiant, and respective Uncles, the Dukes of Gloucester, Exeter, and Bedford, as long as their triple twisted, triumvirate authority subsisted; In the eighth year of his Reign he was Crowned at Westminster; And in the eleventh year of his Reign, he was Crowned King of France, in our Lady Church at Paris; Thirty years he enjoyed all the benefits of peace within England, without any manifest interruption; And what content a buxom and debonair Queen could enrich him with; But in the three and thirtieth year of his Reign he was enforced to fight, after a great defeat given him at Saint Alban's; And in the eight and thirtieth year of his Reign, his Army was defeated at Northampton by great Warwick, and there by him taken Prisoner: The year following he is by Queen Margaret his Wife set at liberty, but in the same year after the overthrow given him at Mortimer's Cross, both he and his Queen were compelled to fly out of the Realm the one to Scotland, the other into France. He is afterwards taken Prisoner at Selby in Lancashire, and brought Prisoner to the Tower, from whence he shortly delivered, and restored by him that first took him Prisoner, and last left him there (great Warwick) for his sake. Edward the fourth is compelled to fly for aid into Holland, and is Proclaimed Traitor, whilst Henry again is Vested in royalty; But the year following he is again taken Prisoner in the Bishop's Palace at London, and sent Prisoner to the Tower, for whose releasement whilst Warwick strives, both himself and Brother lose their lives at the field fought at Barnet, and young Prince Edward upon the same occasion is murdered after the overthrow given to his Mother at Tewksbury, besides many of the royal blood, and his Noble friends massacred and butchered in other places, yet he in both estates so demeaned himself, that he modestly carried the one, and moderately underwent the other, Passion at no time drowning his judgement, nor will at any time domineering over his Reason; yea, such was his deportment, that the inconstancy of his state could not alter the constancy of his mind; Insomuch that one of his Successors King Henry the Seventh, laboured for that only virtue, to have Canonised to be a Saint, and had obtained to have had it done, had not the charges thereof so far exceeded mediocrity, for the (fees or expenses to make a King a Saint are much more than the expenses to Canonize a Clergy man) caused him to leave it undone, so that for want of one to disburse the money King HENRY lost a Feast day, and his name a place in the Almanac, it is most evident his integrity of life was such, that his Confessor a grave and reverend Doctor confidently avouched, That in ten years together, in all which time he monthly at least received his Confession, he never could gather, that he had in thought, word, or deed, committed that, that in his thought might deserve the injunction of penance.  
His continency was such, that before his marriage, he would permit no Woman, to have any thing to do in his Chamber, nor ever would touch woman, but by way of orderly salutation, and that so seldom, that it was taken for a great grace to them so by him saluted.  
At a Christmas time a Mask of Women being presented unto him, whereof some of them showed there (at this day too commonly used) naked breasts, he left the presence, crying, Fie, fie, Ladies, in sooth you are to blame, to bare those parts to the eye of man, that nature appointed modesty to conceal.  
He was so far from Vindicative disposition of injuries, or affronts offered to his Person, that he would give thanks to God, that did so permit men to punish his transgressions in this life, that so he might escape the punishment for them hereafter.  
He was so watchful over his words, that he was never heard to swear oath, his greatest and most earnest asseveration, being for the most part, forsooth, forsooth, or Verily, verily.  
He was so far from Covetousness, that when the Executours of his Uncle (styled the rich Bishop of Winchester) made offer unto him of two thousand pounds of free gift, he refused it, wishing them to take care of orderly performance of their duty, in duly accomplishing the Testatours Will, and not to consume the estate left them for better uses in bribery, or unnecessary donations.  
He was so religiously affected, that he duly observed his Canonical obedience to the strictest injunction of the Church, and at times of fast (thereby commanded) he not only observed the abstinence prescribed, but used other uninjoyned means of mortification, by wearing Fair shirts next his skin, and tying himself to that austerity of life, and strictness of discipline, that the strictest and most religious penitentiary could do no more.  
He was so inclinable to pity, that when he spied the quarter of a Traitor set over one of the gates of London upon a pole, he caused the same instantly to be taken down and buried, saying, I will not have such cruelty executed against a Christian after death for my sake, it is enough if not too much that he received the punishment of death for his offence.  
His patience was such, that to one that struck him when he was taken prisoner, he only said, forsooth you do wrong yourself more than me to strike the Lords anointed.  
To another that (when he was in Prison) had drawn blood of him with a weapon, when after he was at liberty, and the party that had given him the wound was brought before him, he freely pardoned him, saying, Alas poor soul, he struck me more to win favour with others than any ill-will he bore me; of that happy memory, that he never forgot any thing but injury. Lastly, his courage in a good cause, appeared in this, that being a little before his death in a peremptory manner demanded by the Duke of Gloucester, why he had held the Crown so long unjustly from the rightful heir, boldly thus answered, My father was Crowned King of England, and quietly without contradiction enjoyed the same, as my Grandfather his Father had hauled the same before him, and I but a child was Proclaimed undubitate heir thereto, and was accordingly sacred and Crowned King without interruption, first of England and afterwards of France, all men to me as to my ancestors swearing and doing fealty and homage, and so I have held England well-nigh Thirty nine years; And therefore I may say with the holy King and Prophet David, My lat is fallen in a fair ground, yea, I have a goodly heritage, my help is in the Lord, which will save the upright in heart.  
His pious intention for provision for competent maintenance for Prophets and Prophets children, appeareth by his testamentary appointment for the building, and endowing King's College in Cambridge, and Eton College by Windsor: And other like Donations appointed by his last Will.  
King Edward presently after the interment of King Henry, draws his forces toward Sandwich in Kent, where some of the followers of Fauconbridge, to the number of eight or nine hundred, had in the Castle thereof strongly fortified themselves; Who upon notice of the King's approach in Person, sent Sir George Brookes unto him with this message, that if he would vouchsafe them (which they humbly desired) his gracious Pardon, so as they might be assured to have their lives, limbs, and liberty saved, they would surrender into his hands the Castle, with their shipping and all things therein, and submit themselves in all obedience to his command, and swear which hitherto they never had done, from thenceforth for ever to continue his faithful, loyal, and obedient subjects; But if this mercy were denied them, they were resolute to fight it out to the last man, fire the shipping, and sell their lives at the dearest rate, neither were they so destitute of promised assistance, that they had any just cause to despair of their relievement, if they should abide the hazard, (being sufficiently victualled to hold out for six months) of being besieged.  
The Council having throughly debated of the proposition, by the King's appointment, and by the instigation of the Duke of Gloucester, they advised the King to atonement with them, and he accordingly granted their request, and marching to Canterbury, there sealed, and from thence sent by the Duke of Gloucester (who now began to affect popularity, and endear himself to soldiers,) their general Pardon, who bringing it unto them, forgot not to acquaint them, with what difficulty he had obtained the same at the King's hands.  
Upon the receipt thereof, both Castle and ships to the number of thirteen, are delivered up to the Duke for the King's use; But how this composition was observed, may be imagined; when Fauconbridge (who was comprised in the same Pardon) was afterwards taken and executed at Southampton; And Spicing and Quintine the Captains that assailed Algate and Bishopsgate at London, and were Commanders, and in Sandwich Castle at the surrender thereof, were presently beheaded at Canterbury, and their heads sent to be placed on poles on those gates at London, they had severally assaulted; And by a Commission of oyre and terminer, diverse both in Essex and Kent, were arraigned and condemned for this rebellion, but more for that put to fine & ransom then death, to the great impoverishing of the Yeomen of Kent, and undoing the Gentlemen of Essex.  
The King upon Whitsun eve returneth to London, where (advised thereto by his Council) he sent great Warwick's Brother the Archbishop of York, to be kept prisoner in the Castle of Guisnes, and the Earl of Oxford, who had submitted himself upon pardon of life only) to the Castle of 
Ann. 1472 R. 12.  Hams, and laid all the Ports for the stopping of the Earl of Pembroke's going out of England, which he nevertheless afterwards did with the young Earl of Richmond.  
King Edward much displeased, with the escape of the Earl of Pembroke, but more of that of Richmond, (by how-much the one could but abet, the other might lay claim) sent his Letters over to the Duke of Britain, whither those two Earls had found means to convey themselves, and were in Britanny by him kindly entertained, intimating therein his earnest desire, either to have them sent over to him, or at least watchfully kept from attempting any thing (which he had just causte to suspect they would) to his prejudice, by their being at liberty, with many promises of thankful respect, for this courtesy if granted, and for an earnest thereof sent him a token, worthy the receiving, which so prevailed with the Duke, that the two Earls were debarred each others company, and all their English attendants taken from them and Britons appointed in their places, which somewhat satisfied the King of England, but gave no content to the English Gentlemen in France.  
A Parliament is called at Westminster wherein all acts formerly made by him, are confirmed. And those that King Henry after his redemption of the 
An. 1473. R. 13.  Crown had abrogated, were revived, And an ordinance made for the confiscation of all their lands and goods: that had taken part against him, and were fled, with a restauration, of all such as for his part had been attainted, both to blood, and patrimony.  
Towards his charges: in this Parliament, a competent sum of money is voluntarily given, and in respect thereof a general pardon is granted.  
The Duke of Burgoyne, not willing that his courtesies formerly done to his brother in law should be thought upon, and willing to engulf him in the wars of France. That he in the mean time might have the better opportunity to work some malicious stratagem against the French king; sends over Ambassadors, with ample instructions, to solicit the King of England, to set on foot his title to the Crown of France, making great offers with protestations, to aid and assist him therein; both with purse and person.  
The Ambassadors have audience, and after much debating the point amongst the privy Council, it was thus amongst them concluded.  
1 That the Crown of France, was not ambitiously affected. But the title thereof legally Challenged as the unquestionable right of the now King of England.  
2 That the French wars (if orderly pursued) always enriched English Soldiers.  
3 That France being made the seat of the war it would keep them from making invasion on England, and hinder them from supporting any against the King of England.  
4 That the French King had in an unsufferable fashion given an affront to the King of England, in aiding and abetting Queen Margaret, and her traitorous complices against him, and prohibiting any his true subjects to reside within his territories. And in continually sending combustible stuff to feed the fire of rebellion, which had so disquieted the commonwealth of England.  
5 That the King of France, infested the Duke of Burgonies Countries with wars, who was a friend and Colleague with the King of England, and one that was in league with him both offensive and defensive.  
Therefore this proposition from the Duke of Burgoin to undertake the wars against France, was to be approved of, as being both lawful and behooveful for the honour of the King and the good of the Kingdom.  
But the means how to pursue the war being once undertaken was an other cause considerable. For treasure (the sinews of war) was wanting, and to procure a supply by Parliamentary courses would take up too much time. They were therefore driven to find out and set on foot a project till then unheard of, which was to draw by way of benevolence from the subject, a seeming voluntary, (howsoever often very unwillingly paid) contribution, Thereby to supply the want of money for the pursuance of these wars.  
To this end diverse Commissioners are assigned, with letters to the knights and Gentlemen, and several instructions are sent into every County, who did therein so effectually Comply themselves to do the King service, that by their perwasions most men of ability did enlarge their contributions to this so fair an enterprise, and readily departed with their money. And a King's kiss to a sparing and therefore, a rich widow, amongst many others drawn in by Court holy water to make oblation, brought in twenty pounds more than was demanded, for that being but twenty she gave forty. 
A King's kiss to a rich widow procured 40. where but 20. was expected.   
It is almost a matter of admiration in these days, how in those days, The King could out of this little Island, be furnished with able men for his wars, old men women, and children, with sufficient meat to put in their mouths; the Clergy, and Scholars with competent maintenance, and the markets with necessary provision, considering the infinite number of those in the late Civil broils slaughtered, the paucity of Ploughman and husbandmen, the want of farmers, and the indigency of cattle wherewith to stock their farms, infinite quantities of ground lying unmanurde or tilled, and the pastures and downs without sheep or cattle. The general spoil and wastment, which the Soldiers wheresoever they came (and that was almost every where) in this kingdom made, and the general ceasing and neglect of commerce or traffic, the shipping not daring to stir abroad, the danger being so great to be robbed and spoilt either by hombred pirates or foreign foes; yet such was Gods great mercies that every one of these respectively were supplied, and did subsist without any notable defect, or extraordinary want.  
Henry Holland Duke of Exeter, and Earl of Huntingdon dishinherited 
An. 1474. R. 14.  by act of Parliament, with Henry Duke of Somerset, and Thomas Earl of Devonshire, in the fourth year of King Edward the fourth was this 
The Duke of Exeter found dead.  year found dead, stripped naked betwixt Dover, and Calais, but how he came by his death no inquiry could bring to light, he married Anne daughter of Richard Duke of York and sister to Edward the fourth, but had no issue by her: she was after married to Sir Thomas Saytleoger and had issue by him a daughter to George Manors Lord Rosse of H●…mlack.  
Provision for this French expedition of all things necessary being throughly made, and order taken for the quiet government of the kingdom in his absence, and the stop of incursiones, if any should by the Scots be made, King Edward with an army of fifteen hundred men at arms, and all of the nobility and Gentry gallantly mounted, and well attended with fifteen thousand archers on horseback, eight thousand common soldiers (whereof five thousand were sent to Britain) and three thousand pioneers to attend the ordnance and guard the Carriage, came down to Dover, whither the Duke of Burgoine had sent five hundred skutes or flat bottombd boats to transport the horse to Calais: yet notwithstanding that help it was above two and twenty days before the King's forces were all past over to Calais. Before the King's departure from Dover, because he would 
Ann. 1474 R. 4.  witness to the world his fair and legal proceeding he sent an Harold named Gorter a Norman by birth, with a letter of defiance in fair and 
King Edward writes to the French King.  fitting terms, requiring the French King to yield unto him the Crown of France his unquestionable inheritance; by the French King unjustly detained from him; which if he should dare to deny, that then he was to expect from England, but what the extremity of the sword and the Calamities of war could bring upon him and his Country. This letter the French king read, and withdrawing himself caused the Harold to be brought to his presence, to whom in private he gave this answer. That the Duke of Burgoyn and the Constable (by whose traitorous instigation and not of his own inclination) he knew the King of England, intended to visit France, would but delude him, for they were dissemblers and impostors. And therefore said it would conduce more to the honour and content of the King of England, to continue in league with me, though an old adversary, then to hazard the fortune of the wars, upon the promised assistance, of new-come deceivers, such as those two will prove. And so Commend me to the King thy Master, and say what I have told thee: and so with an 
* 300. crowns in gold and 30. yards of red velvet.  honourable reward dismissed the Harold who returned to the King of England to Calais. And there returned the French Kings answer.  
This advice though from an enemy if followed, had saved the King of England a great deal of money: For the Duke of Burgoyne, notwithstanding his promise in the word of a Prince not to fail, was not at the time, and place appointed, ready with his forces, which should have been by pact and promise two thousand Lanceers and four thousand stradiots or light horse. Whereupon the Lord Scales is by the King of England sent to the Duke to put him in mind of his promise, and to hasten his coming with his promised forces. But the journey was to little purpose, only it occasioned the Duke with a small Troop of horse to come unto the King of England, formally to excuse himself, for being so backward: in that he having with his forces been embroiled in the siege of Nants, could not depart thence without infinite 
The duke of Burgoyn excuseth his breach of promise.  disgrace, if neither Composition or submission were enforced, which now notwithstanding, because he would not too much trespass upon his brother in law's patience to have longer expected hiscomming, he was by the obstinacy of the besieged enforced to do. But promised to supply all defects both with his presence and power and that speedily.  
The Constable likewise by letters persuades the King of England to proceed in the action, and not to doubt from the Duke and himself, but 
The Constable repromiseth aid.  to be sufficiently accommodated every way, and seconded.  
King Edward thus encouraged marcheth on. But in his way found no performance of promises either on the Dukes, or Constable's part. For the first did not at their coming to Peroone accommodate the soldiers with victual or lodging, in that manner as was requisite and expected. And the other in steed of surrendering up of S. Quintayns according to the agreement, made a sally out upon such as were sent from the King of England to receive the same, playing upon them with their great ordnance. Whereupon King Edward comparing the last day's words with this days actions, began to suspect the truth of the King's description of the Duke & Constable's condition, and from thence forward stood upon his own guard, and gaveno further credence to any of their protestations, which the Duke of Burgoyne resenting; pretending earnest occasions for the hasting forward of his forces, 
An. 1474 R. 14.  and promising speedy return with them taketh his leave and departeth, wherewith the English are displeased, and King Edward not a little disquieted. 
Burgoyne departeth promising speedy return.   
The French King having intelligence of the Duke's departure, forcasting the worst, suspecteth that the Duke was (with an intent to return) gone to bring on his power, well knowing that if they should unite their forces, his Crown was in great hazard to be plucked from him. Nevertheless he thought that winter being so near they could not well keep the field, howsoever being his craft's Master, and politic enough to work his own ends which he seldom failed in, he resolved with himself to assay what might be done to mediate a peace with the English in Burgoins absence, And yet 
The policy of the French King.  so to retreat, that if it took not effect he might disclaim the knowledge of the overture, he therefore privately dispatcheth a messenger in show, of an Herhought indeed he was a fellow neither of Office or estimation, and not known to any of the King's household, but to Villeers the Master of the horse who only was acquainted with the plot and party This Counterfeit pursuivant at arms, with a Coat made of a Trumpets banner roll, ad dressed himself to the King of England, and upon admission to his presence, insinuates the French Kings desire, which was to have Commissioners on both parts consigned to confer of the means, to reconcile the differences betwixt the two Kings: at leastwise to conclude the cessation from wars for some time: and so well this messenger: delivered his errand; That it was credited and his request granted, and with a reward and a letter of safe conduct, for such as should be employed from the French King in this business is returned and an Herhaught likewise 
King Edward sends an Herald of arms to Lewis.  from King Edward is sent to King Lewis, for the like letter of safe conduct to be sent for those, that from the English Camp, should be employed in this negotiation, which is accordingly granted, and at a village near Amiens the Commissioners meet. For King Edward appear the Lord Howard, Sir Anthony 
* S. Leoger.  Challenger, and Doctor Morton, after made Lord Chancellor of England.  
For King Lewis, came the Admiral of France, the Lord S. Peirs and Heberg Bishop of Eureux.  
After long conference the Articles of peace were concluded on to this effect.  
1 The French King was to pay presently to the King of England threescore and fifteen thousand Crowns. And from thence forth annually pay fifty thousand Crowns during the life of King Edward.  
2 That within one year the French King should send for the Princess Elizabeth the king of England's daughter, & join her in marriage to the Dolphin. And for their maintenance for nine years, the French King agreed to allow them fifty thousand crowns per annum: and that time expired, they should peaceably be invested in the possession of the Duchy of Gayen, for the better supportation of their estate.  
3 That the Lord Howard, and Sir john Cheney Master of the horse should remain in hostage there, until the army had altogether quitted France, and were returned into England, and a general peace for nineyeers' wherein Burgoine and Britain are included if they will accept thereof. The way made the easier for the compassing this so profitable a conclusion, by Lewis his offering to every Saint a Candle, for he distributeth sixteen thousand crowns amongst King Edward's Councillors, and favourites, two thoutwo thousand Crowns to Hastings the King's Chamberlain, and to the Lord Howard, Sir john Cheney, Sir Arthur Chavenger or Sellinger, and Mountgomery theresidue, besides great store of Plate and jewels distributed amongst inferior officers of the Court.  
The motives that induced King Edward, the sooner to condesend to this accord were.  
1 The vacillation and instabiltie, of the Duke of Burgoyne, and the Constable, they never performing any the agreements really concluded on.  
2 The extremity of winter approaching, the present want of fodder, and the not having any strong place or fort to shelter the soldier in.  
The impossibility of raising any more great forces for relief, if necessity should require to be seconded the late Civil wars having almost eaten out the most and best soldiers in England.  
4 The emptiness of the Treasury, and always of supply being taken off.  
The Duke of Gloucester only, whose brains were busy at work, about great designs, the easy compass whereof, he deemed impossible in case the wars with France were not pursued, opposed this accord, nevertheless it proceeded, and notice thereof is presently sent to the Duke of Burgoyne, who thereupon only with fifteen hundred horse posts to the English Camp, At 
Burgoyne retornes displeased.  his first arrival he discovers his inward passion by his outward countenance. But he came to late too prevent what was done. King Edward persuades him to enter into the peace according to the reservation. But Charles reproacheth K. Edward for entering into such a truce, saying that K. Edward's predecessors had with their armies performed many brave & notable exploits upon the French & purchased thereby fame and reputation, and that he had brought his soldiers, but to show them the Country, & return as they came, adding therewithal, That to make it appear to the world, that he was able without the help of the English, to subsist of himself he disclaimed any benefit by that truce, or any other reconciliation with the French: until three months after the English had remained in their own Country. But when King Edward not well pleased with this French bravado, retorted unto him the base and forgetful neglect both on the Constable's part, and his, of not being their words Masters. The Duke in a great snuff returns to Luxenburg from whence he came.  
For the better confirmation of what was agreed upon, and settling of amity betwixt the two Kings an interview is desired, but before the same is effectuated, the French King sends unto the English army, an hundred Tun of Gasooyne wine to be drunk out, amongst the private soldiers and therewith free licence at pleasure for Commanders and Gentlemen of rank and quality to recreate themselves in Amiens, where they were freely and fairly entertained by the Burghers at the kings express commandment. The commanders in chief at their return, were well rewarded with jewels and plate, for their fair deportment, and the orderly carriage of 
The French Kingliberally rewardeth the good carriage of the English.  their Soldiers during the abode there: and not without good cause for hadnot their behaviour been the better, the number of those that were there had been sufficient to have done much mischief, or made themselves Masters of the town. A place of interview of these two Kings is agreed on, & against the time appointed all things are orderly prepared & readily fitted at the charge of the 
The manner of the internew of the 2 Kings.  French king by the English Carpenters, four of the bed Chamber on both sides are apppointed to search the contrary end of the room to prevent traps or instruments of treachery lest any, thing might be pottedor practised to the preujudice of their Masters. They return certifyingl mnia bene the Kings advanace themselves, K. Edward being come in sight of the place, maketh a stand as being told, the omission of any circumstance, in point of honour might reflect upon not wisely forecasting all passages of state, and knowing to attend the first offer of the ceremony, would much take of from the dignity of his state which although King Lewis perhaps did apprehend, yet he would not stand to straining of courtesy, and fearing to lose the fair opportunity, to give two blows with one stone (free himself from their presence whose breath was to hot for his company, & weaken thereby the arm of an overweening neighbour,) he gave the K. of England the advantage to come at his pleasure, whilst first to the bar appointed for conference. And there did attend King Edward's leisure, he had in his company john Duke of Bourbon, with his brother the Cardinal, and was attended with 800. men at arms. King Edward comes with his brother the Duke of Clarence, (Gloucester wanting moderation with patience to admit a Court compliment in the sight of an army, with a French man) excused his not coming the Earl of Northumberland, the Lords Chamberlain and Chancellor, and at his back his whole army in battle array. The kings lovingly embrace each other & court cringes, & compliments of courtesy reciprocally pass, which finished, they with their nobles then present all take their oaths upon the holy Evangelists, in all things pro posse to observe the articles of accord concluded on as afore. Then all were commanded to withdraw, themselves whilst the two kings fall into private conference, concerning the Dukes of Burgoyne and Brittany. Lewis leaves not a string untouched that might make muficke for his profit. And having felt the K. of England's pulse not to beat over strongly on behalf of his brother in law, & that on his part he desired but respite until he might receive answer of a message he would send, to the D. & that if he refused to accept of the benefit of the accord, he would leave him to the French K. pleasure, he leaves further speech of him & earnestly importnes that britain might be left out of their articles, which K. E. utterly denies, affirming that he had found the D. an open hearted & opehanded friend to his in his extremity, & therefore would not now leave him unregarded. Lewis observing Ed. countenance in delivery of those words thought it no policy to strain that string any higher but with all courtesy takes his leave, giving many kind words & some tokens of favour to some noblemen & all the officers: & so departeth yet after he was gone: not throughly digesting the K. of England's defence of the D. of Britain; he makes a second motion unto him to the former purpose by letter: from whom he received 
King Edward could not be drawn from aiding the Duke of Britain.  this resolute answer, that if the French K. desired the friendship of England he should not molest the D. of Britain, for he was resolved in person to come at any time for his defence, if the Duke of Britain were disturbed whereupon K. Lewis rested satisfied though not contented, whilst K. Edw. forslowed no time to acquaint the Duke of Britain with all the passages, some think that had not the desire of compassing the E. of Richmond and Pembroke now in the D. of Britain's countries been a better motive, than any respect unto the D. the French K. might have had better success in his requests: K. E. to give K. Lewis a taste of his respect towards him (notwithstanding his denial of the proposition, for the Duke of Britain) sends a messenger unto him, to acquaint him with treachery of the Constable against him, and to carry the more credit of the truth of what was intimated, he sent two letters written with the Constables own hand, which were sufficient testimonies to accuse and convince the Constable of those crimes wherewith afterwards King Edward charged him.  
The money to be paid by the Articles, is borrowed of the Parisians, (so willing they were to see the Englishmen backs) & accordingly paid over & the hostages are delivered, whereupon the army retires to Calais, & from thence are transported into England, & performance of the agreement to the content of both parts, made, the hostages are with great pronises & rewards redelivered  
Some forbear not to say that K. E. lost more honour in this voyage than he had purchased in nine victories before gotten: but they were such as measure kings actions by the crooked level of their own erroneous fancies. But those of better understanding affirm, that it had been a great error in judgement for the K. to be longer absent from his so late conquered kingdom, but great wisdom & policy in him to take hold upon such an occasion to come off so fairly with a match for his daughter which had it taken effect, had sufficiently recompensed his charge & trouble. But private men must not dispute the actions of Princes. And further to examine the reason of what in this kind at this time was done, might give occasion of discourse but not instruction King Edward being returned into England not unmindful that a great storm might follow, though but a small cloud as yet appeared, dispatched Ambassador to the 
A. 1475. R. 15.  Duke of Britain, to persuade with him to have the young Earl of Richmond sent over unto him: for that he desired to match him in marriage with the Lady 
King Edward attempteth by a colourable pretence to procure Richmands person to be delivered to him Delivered to the Ambassadors.  Cecily his younger daughter, this fair overture of marriage, or rather the feeling mediation of Angels (whereof some store were sent but more promised) so prevailed with the D. That upon the receipt of the sum sent, the E. of Richmond is delivered to the Ambassadors, who thence conducted him to S. Malos where whilst they stayed for a wind, by the cunning advice and plotting of the D. treasurer, (who as it may be by the sequel gathered, not well pleased not to have been treated withal, according to that court custom with a feeling respect a more than ordinary proportion, or common gratuity being inseparably incident to his treasurers place, more scorn to be so neglected, then love to Richmond) The young L. escapes into Sanctuary, From whence nor promises nor prayers could procure him. Nevertheless upon Peter Londoys his promise he should be safely kept there. The Ambassadors without their merchandise or 
Escapeth into Sanctuary.  money departed to the no little discontent of the K. who grieved much that the lamb had escaped his woolvish intention; But being taught the rule what he could not avoid, he made show to receive willingly, he for that time said little.  
At Christmas following he created his eldest son Ed. Prince of Wales, D. of Cornwall, and E. of Chester; his second son Duke of York, giving the order of knighthood, to the son & heir of the E. of Lincoln & many others. He created four and twenty knights of the Bath, upon the creation of the Prince of Wales, whereof Bryan chief Justice, and Littleton a judge of the common Pleas were two. Thus whilst K. Edw. in England lived in peace & quiet the turbulent D. of Burgoyne never constant, but always in contention, reaped the triple fruit thereof, this year at three several times. The first at Ganson, where, he lost some honour but more wealth. The second at Morat where he lost more honour and many men. The last at Nancy, where he not only lost, men, money, & reputation but life also by the Swissers whom he had driven to a desperate resolution & then not in hope to escape, but to sell their lives, (when submission would not be accepted at the dearest rate) they fought & prevailed. Now begins Rich. D. of York to set on foot his until then close contrived devilish 
An. 1477. R. 17.  devises, to compass the attainment of the crown of England, & for the first seen of the ensewing tragedy to facilitate his passage, he secretly begins to with, draw the King's affection from his brother George Duke of Clarence, and to that purpose susurreth unto him, that some of Clarence followers were sorcerers and Nigromancers, and that they had given forth speeches, that one one whose Christian name began with the letter G. should dishinherit his children, and carry the crown of England, and to put some varnish upon this suggestion, one of the Duke of Clarence his servants which came with him out of Ireland from Dublin, where the Duke was borne, is in his Master's absence he being then in the country, by the procurement under hand of Gloucester, endighted, arraigned, condemned and executed at Tyburn for conjuration and all within the space of two days, hereof the Duke of Clarence being thereto irritated by his brother Gloucester, grievously complains to King Edward, who instead of giving redress (suspecting now the truth of the Duke of Glocesters' buzz) took an occasion likewise by Glocesters' advice (howsoever he made a glozing show to Clarence of being jealous of his honour and disliking of the king's disrespect as he termed it, of his brother's abuse,) frame a colour to commit Clarence to the Tower, where his loving Brother Richard (not (as it was feared) without the King's privity) took that order that he should not (for so he faithfully promised him upon his first commitment) lie long in prison before he would procure his 
Clarence drowned.  release. That he was drowned in a but of Malmsey, and then laid in his bed to persuade the people that he died of discontent.  
This George Duke of Clarence was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, Lord of Richmond, and great Chamberlain of England, he married Isabella daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick, by whom he had issue Edward afterwards Earl of Warwick who died without issue, and Margaret married to Sir Richard Pole knight who had issue, Henry Lord Mountain and Reginald Pole Cardinal. The Pestilence about this time raged with that fury in most parts of this kingdom, that the sword in fifteen years before devoured not so many as that did in four months.  
The King upon some present occasion sent to the Citizens of London, a privy seal for the loan of five thousand marks for a year which were 
An. 1480. R. 22.  presently provided, and at the time prefixed as orderly repaid, which with the royal entertainment he gave them (upon invitation at Windsor, and the store of venison sent by him, with them, to make merry with their wives at home, won the hearts & affections of the Londoners both male & female; That from thence forth no pleasure was denied that they could procure him. The Scots make an inrod into Northumberland, against whom the Duke of Gloce. was sent with some power but they were retreated before his coming.  
james King of Scotland shortly afterward sent Ambassadors to treat of a marriage between his eldest son james Duke of Rothsay, & Cecily the king's second daughter. This overture for a match was by King Edward & his council embraced, and diverse great sums of money, as part of her portion were delivered to the Scots, but with this proviso, that if the marriage did not take effect, that the provost and Merchants of Edinburgh, should be bound to repay the same. This james K. of Scotland was too much wedded to his own opinion, & couldnot endure any man's advice, (how good soever it were,) that he fancied not, he would seldom ask counsel, but never follow any by reason whereof, such of his counsel, as more respected the honour of the kingdom, & the public good, then what should be pleasing to his private conceits or peculiar fancy, did diverse times reap exilement, and ill will, for truth speaking and well meaning, so that the way to win his favour could not be found out or followed but by flattery, whereby few or none but thrasonical parasites, and chameleon timepleasers would follow the court, or continue their places therein: hence came it that many ignoble affronts were offered to the King of England, & more disrespects done to his own nobility. Insomuch that his brother, the Duke of Albany, was enforced to ●…and on the Country, and to fly for refuge into England; where he was by King Edward respectively entertained. From him was the King of England truly informed of the weak disposition of King james, wherewith King Edward was so much incensed, that he made speedy preparation of a competent army, which being sufficiently accommodated withal necessaries for the field, under the conduct of Richard Duke of Gloucester, accompanied with the Duke of Albany, they marched towards Scotland. The Duke in the way took in Barwick, and besieged the Castle, which was resolutely defended by the Earl Bothwell. The Duke perceiving no good to be done against the Castle but by famishing them; having sufficiently taken course to secure the town from sallies, leaving the Lord Stanley behind to continue the siege, he with the residue of the army marched toward Edenbrough where within the Castle of Maidens the King of Scotland had immured himself.  
The nobility of Scotland, observing the miserable spoil that the English army did; & the impossibility to prevent it by opposition, endeavoured by humble submission, to procure a peace, at least a cessation from wars, which with much importunity they obtained, at the hands of the general under these conditions.  
1 That full satisfaction should be presently given to the English, for all damages and wrongs done by the late incursions.  
2 That the D. of Albany (whose friendship the general laboured to be made firm unto him) should be fully restored to grace, place, & whatsoever had been taken or withheld from him, by the king his brother, and an abolition of all former discontents betwixt them.  
3 That the Castle of Barwick should immediately be surrendered into the general's hands, & from thence no reduction either of that, or the town attempted.  
4 That all such sums of money, as had been upon the proposition of the marriage as aforesaid delivered, should be repaid, or that befiting security should be given by the Provost & Citizens of Edinburgh for the orderly repayment thereof, at the Tower of London, (at some reasonable time, before the day prefixed) in case K. Edw. should signify unto them that there should not be any further prosecution of the said proposition of marriage. All which except the first article were accordingly performed. A General pardon and loving letters from the king are sent unto the Duke of Albany, with an authentic instrument under the common seal of the Provost and Citizens of Edinburgh for the performance of that part that belonged to them, to the D. of Gloc. who upon the receipt thereof, & the surrender of the Castle of Barwick with all ordnance and ammunition therein, (of which and of the town, the Lord Stanley with a competent number of Soldiers to guard the same, being made Captain.) The general with the rest of the army joyfully returned for England: leaving nothing undone by the way to endeer himself to the good opinion of the Captains & the applause of the common Soldiers. The fair proceedings in the Scotish expedition did not bring so much content to the K. of England, but the dishonourable & forgetful breach of oath of the French K. did much more molest and trouble him. For he had received certain intelligence from his Ambassador leidger that the French K. not only denied the payment of the annual tribute of 5000. crowns agreed upon & sworn to, upon the ratification of the late conluded peace, betwixt the kings & kingdoms of England & France. But had also married the dolphin of France to the Lady Margaret daughter of Maximilian the son of the Emperor. And thereby notoriously infringed both the Article concluded for a match between him and the Lady Elizabeth K. Edward's daughter, & thereby broken his faith for the performance thereof so solemnly plighted, which much incensed the King of England, & so much the more, by how much the care to provide a fitting match for his daughter, when he deemed it to be passed, was now to begin to be taken: he resolves therefore to vindicate this unsufferable disgrace offered his daughter by punishment of the French kings perjury, & herewith acquaints his Council who unanimously conclude open wars to be proclaimed and provision to be prepared, to prosecute the same to the uttermost: in this business the Duke of Gloucester was not slack: but daily (though he knew it needless) did inculcate to the King his brother how much it did import his honour, to draw his sword and not to sheathe it, until Lewis for expiation of his jniury, had submitted his Crown to the rightful owner, and given the King of England possession thereof. And did make proffer both of purse and person, to give him assistance therein to the uttermost: preparation for the invasion of France, is making in every place, to which the King is very proclive. But whilst he is intentive in the business, he is suddenly attached by the hand of death, and without Glouc. hand, though not without his wish upon the ninth of April 1483. at Westminster departed this mortal life, and was buried at Windsor.  
He was, saith Sir Thomas More, of goodly personage and Princely aspect, 
An. 1483. R. 23.  couragions in heart, politic in counsel, not much amated in adversity and rather joyful then proud in prosperity. In war fierce and resolute, in the field active and valiant, never venturous beyond reason nor forward beyond discretion, in peace for the most part just and merciful, of comely countenance, of body strong and strait, but in his latter days, with ease, and overliberall diet, somewhat inclining to corpulency, but far from uncomeliness. In his youthful years he was a little too too much fleshly given, from which without the more grace of God, youth in health is hardly restrained; This fault could not greatly grieve the subject, for neither could one man's pleasure displease all (if it be done without rape or violence) neither is it permanent, for he that is most salacious in youth if he will not leave it, in older years it will leave him.  
He kept his subjects not in a constrained fear, but in a willing obedience, labouring by all means to keep them at peace amongst themselves, reconciling all differences amongst the nobility whereof he had notice, with which he concluded the last scene of this lives act,  
He had issue by Elizabeth his wife.  
Edward his eldest son borne the 4. of November 1471. in the Sanctuary at Westminster.  
Richard borne at Shrewsbury murdered with his brother in the Tower.  
George borne at Shrewsbury who died young.  
Elizabeth borne at Westminster 11. of Febr. 1466. she was promised in marriage to Charles the dolphin of France, but deceived, courted by her unnatural uncle the usurper but deluded, but afterwards happily married to Henry the seven.  
Cicely treated to be espoused to the Prince of Scotland, but used like her sister, she was afterward first married to john Viscount Wells whom she supervived, and took for a second husband one Rhyme of Lincolnshire, but died without issue.  
Anne married to Sir Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk, but died without issue living.  
Bridget lived a professed Nun at Darford,  
Marry who was contracted to the K. of Denmark, but died before consummation  
Margaret who died in her infancy,  
Katherine who was married to William Courtney Earl of Devon, who had issue by him Henry afterwards marquis of Exeter.  
Besides these legitimate, he had two natural children.  
Arthur Plantagenet begotten of the body of Elizabeth, Lucy married to Elizabeth sister and heir of john Viscount Lisley by whom he had issue three daughters which all had issue.  
1 Bridget married to Sir William Cardan Knight.  
2 Francis, first married to john Basset, then to Thomas Monck of Devon.  
3 Elizabeth married to Sir john jephson knight.  
Elizabeth begotten of the body, of Beatrix the Lady Anguish, was married to Sir Thomas Lumley, and by him had issue Richard Lord Lulmey and George Lumley.  
The King the night before his death, having before observed some discourteous passages to have gone betwixt the kindred of his Queen and some of the nobles, but principally between the Queen and the Lord Chamberlain, (for women that have been widows Commonly malign them most whom their husbands esteem much of) not out of malice but nature) caused them all to come to his bed side, to whom he said holding the Queen by the hand.  
My Lords dear kinsmen and allies, in what plight I lie, you may discern but I feel, wherefore the less while I look to live with you, the more deeply I am moved, to be careful in what case I shall leave you. For I am confident such as I leave you, my children shall find you. And if as (God forbid) they should find you at variance, They may unhappely fall at jar themselves, before they have capability of discreation to set atonement between you.  
You see the tenderness of their years, The only security therefore of their well being must consist in your concord. For it sufficeth not, if all of you respectively affect them, if any of you stomach the other, if they were men your integrity happily might be sufficient. But childhood must be refulcitated by wise men's authority, And slippery youth underpropped with elder Counsel, neither of which they can have except you give it, neither can you give it unless you accord together.  
For when each laboureth to pluck down what another setteth up, and for hatred to each others person, impugneth each others Counsel, it must be long before any good conclusion go forward; And whilst each laboureth for superiority Flattery shall have more place, then plain and faithful advice, from whence of necessity must ensue the untoward education of the young Prince, whose mind in tender youth, infected with looseness of disposition, will (naturally thereto inclined) slip into riot and mischief, and so be the means of his own and this Kingdom's ruin, except God send the greater blessing, and through his grace make him apply his heart to wisdom, which if (as God grant he may) he shall attain unto, than they that by sinister persuasion, and evil advice flattered him at first most, and pleased him best, shall afterward fall furthest out of his favour, for politic plots and vicious courses ever at length shall reap the sour, when good and wholesome Counsel though at first not embraced, shall prove sweet and wholesome.  
I remember it to my grief, that there hath been discord among you, a great time, not always for great causes, but poor mistake, sometimes a thing right well intended towards us, our misinterpretation turneth to ill; or a small displeasure done us, is either by our own ill affection or evil tongue exasperated; Yet this I wot well, you never had so good occasion of emulation as you have of unfeigned affection.  
That we be all men, all natives of one nation, nay, all Christians, and adopted brethren in Christ, I leave for Preachers to tell you; And yet I am uncertain, whether any Preachers words, aught to have more power to move you than his; That is your Sovereign Lord, and is by and by togoe to that place, that they all preach of.  
But this I shall instantly desire you to print in your memory, that the one part of you are my own flesh and blood, the other of my Alliance, and each of you with other, of consanguinity or affinity; And this spiritual conjunction by affinity (if the Sacraments of Christ's Church, hold that estimation with us, which they ought, and I wish with all my soul they did, should no less move to mutual charity, than the bare respect of fleshly consanguinity. Jesus forbid that you should live and love together the worse, for the selfsame cause for which you ought to love the better, and yet that of late (the more the pity) hath too often fall'n out amongst us; And seldom is there found more deadly feud, then amongst them, which by right and reason ought most affectionately to live together; But such a bewitching serpent is Ambition, and appetite of vainglory and Sovereignty, that amongst states where she once entereth, she slideth onward so swiftly, and maketh forward so fast and so far, that she seldom stops, nor leaves wriggling and wrangling, until by dissension and division, she have infected all that are near her. And first those that be poisoned by her, are carried away with a vehement desire to be next the best, then to walk hand in hand with the best, and lastly to transcend the best, not brooking any equal, or allowing any superior.  
Through this immoderate affecting of titular worship, and borrowed respect of popularity, and thereby of debate and separation, what detriment, what trouble, what sorrow within these few years, hath grown in this Realm? I pray God aswell forget, as we have too much cause to our grief to remember: which events if I could then aswell have foreseen, as I have with my more pain than pleasure now proved; By God's blessed Lady, I would never have won the courtesies of men's knees, with the loss of so many their friends heads, but since what is passed cannot be recalled, we ought to be the more circumspect, that by that occasion we have suffered such infinite mischiefs before, that we eftsoons fall not into the like again.  
Intestine broils are now passed, and the Lord be praised the republic is at quiet; And this kingdom in outward appearance in a fair likelihood to prosper in wealth and peace, under my children your Cousins, if God send them life, and you reciprocal love, of which two things, the less loss would be they, by whom though God did his pleasure, yet should the kingdom always find Kings, and peradventure as good Kings.  
But if you amongst yourselves, in an Infants reign fall at variance: many a good Christian shall perish, and happily he and you too before this land shall again find the sweetness of peace. Therefore in these last words that your dying King shall ever deliver unto you, I earnestly exhort you, and instantly adjure you, and every one of you, for the love that I have ever borne you, for the love of your own souls, and for the love that our blessed Saviour bears unto us all: That from this time forward (all discontents drowned, unkindnesses buried, and grudges forgotten,) each of you embrace one another's friendship, and unfeignedly love each the other, which I am confidently persuaded you will, if you regard any earthly thing that is good, if you respect God, your King, your Native country, the quiet of the Kingdom, kindred or affinity, nay, your own safety and soul's health.  
And so unable to use any longer speech, he sunk down into his bed, turning his eyes towards them, and by his countenance expressed, how desirous he was, to have that which he had imparted unto them imprinted in their memory; and that he would have added more, if able, to persuade their mutual atonement, and reciprocabilitie of real abolition of all former disagreement, and unfeigned entertainment of future loving affection.  
The hearers (as the sequel proved) more at that time to give him content, then perform what he with so great and good affection, had so Christianly requested) embrace each other, and who so forward to make fair expression of his good intention as the Duke of Gloucester, and to that end he with low obeisance first importunes the Queen to blot out of her remembrance, any discourtesy or neglect he had offered unto her, protesting upon his faith to God, and honour to his house, to be for ever her observant, and affectionate servant: and then turning about to those that were present, he said, My Lords, I desire to be entertained in your good affections, and I here freely forgive whatsoever unkindness, discourtesy, or abuse I have received from any of you, and desire the like from you to me; and so courteously shaking them all by the hands, made show of reconcilement, when all was counterfeit.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING EDWARD THE fifth.  
THE young Prince was at Ludlowe when his Father 
An. 1483.  died, being not long before sent thither, with his Presence, to curb the exorbitant licentiousness of some of the unruly Welsh, who taking advantage of the great distance, that was betwixt their Country and the Courts of justice, which were then settled at Westminster, would diverse times in assurance of impunity attempt many disorderly pranks.  
For his better proceeding in managing of his place, the King had appointed Anthony Earl Rivers the Queen's Brother, and so by the Mother's side Uncle to the Prince, to be his Director and chief Councillor, with whom likewise were many of the Queen's Kindred and Allies, in chief esteem and office, whereat the Duke of Gloucester took exception; And well knowing, that if these were not by some means or other removed, and their present power abated, it was in vain for him to set on foot, his new hatched stratagemicall project, to disinherit the new King, and to take hold of the Crown in his own right, he did therefore cast about, to procure their amotion, the one from his place, the other from their Offices and attendance. And to that purpose (presuming on their inclination that way,) he consulted first with the Duke of Buckingham; and afterwards with the Lord Hastings, making use of their distaste, against the power of the Queen's Brother, the King's half Brother, and his own inveterate malice against them all. To these in private conference he first insinuates the Queen's low descent, and her kindred's unworthy promotions, and afterwards openly assures them, that if these Upstarts and mushroom nobles, were but permitted to be about the King's Person in his youth, they would afterwards by that means so purchase his favour, that they would become so powerful, when he should attain to maturity of years, that all the Honours, Possessions, and lines of the ancient Nobility of this Realm would be in danger, to be subject to their wills; And for prevention thereof, he did persuade them to join with him for their amotion, assuring them, that that effected, they might ratably proportion to themselves, and share all the dignities and places, and what benefit there might accrue thereby, amongst themselves and their friends.  
These insinuations of Gloucester, joined to their own ambitious and malevolent dispositions, so powerfully wrought upon their yielding natures, that they not only condescended to this proposition, for the amovall of the Queen's kindred, but to whatsoever the Duke of Gloucester should afterwards promove unto them.  
But it is to be observed, that over and above the great wheel, which moved in their fancies, of envy to the eminency of the Queen's kindred; there were two other lesser rounds, which not a little furthered this rotundity for association. The one Buckingham's covetous desire to increase his revenues, by the addition of the Earldom of Hertford for his part, the other in the late Chamberlain, to have so good means, whereby to stave off such whom in King Edward's days he had justly offended, in transcending his authority in doing many actions, whereof he was reous of too too many, presuming now by this way to be supported, and though to the offence of many he had made his office the stauking-horse of his will, yet none should dare say black to his eye.  
Whilst these things are projecting, the Queen appointeth Earl Rivers her Brother, and her Son Richard Lord Grace, and the rest of her Allies and friends, to provide with a strong power of able soldiers, to guard the young King from Ludlowe to London.  
The Duke of Gloucester being herewith acquainted, might well think, that if this plot were not effected before that time, his policy hardly afterwards would in that point prevail; He therefore cunningly writes to the Queen, whom ever since her husband's death, he had with a great show of respect, by visitation and intercourse of message brought to a fool's belief, to take seeming for being, and shadows for realityes; And by his Letters intimates to her, that it was rumoured abroad, that her Brother and Son, against her will, and without the knowledge of the late King's kindred, was providing with a mighty power of armed soldiers, to conduct his Majesty in hostile manner from Wales to London, which if it should be so done, would breed a great jealousy in the minds of the common people, who are apt enough to make an ill construction of the best action whereof they are ignorant; That there were ill members whom the King had cause to suspect, and therefore enforcedly came thus armed.  
And where as now there was no appearance or likelihood, but of true love and affection, betwixt his kindred and her Allies, if any armed troops should be now raised, and no cause known to what end, the so late unfeigned reconcilement, so happily by his late Brother procured, would be in question to be dissolved, yea any the least mistake, mislike, or distaste, that might be taken, arise, or given, amongst the meanest of the common soldiers, might minister occasion to disquiet the peace of the kingdom, and set him and her Brother, and partakers on both sides together by the ears, and the mischief that thereby should ensue, (as it is to be feared a great deal would) was like enough to fall on that part, to which she wished least hurt, and all the blame would redound to her and her kindred, which now she might easily, so please her, prevent, if she would but address her Letters to her Brother and Son, to assure them from his mouth, and upon his honour, that himself and all the late King's kindred, were constantly resolved, inviolably to observe the amicable atonement, made by his Sovereign and her Husband upon his deathbed, between her Allies and friends, and the King's kindred.  
The too credulous Lady, gave plenary consent to what the Duke of Gloucester requested, and to that end dispatched messengers to her Brother and Son, who somewhat unwillingly, but upon her request, were persuaded to forbear levying any more men, and cashired those they had provided, and attended only with their own menial servants, they set forwards towards the Queen; with the young King. And with more haste then good speed, came to North-Hampton, and from thence the King went to Stony-Stratford, where the two Dukes with a great train well provided, and mounted, arrived; And pretending the Town to be too little for the entertainment of their Companies, they went to Northampton, and alighted at the same Inn, where the Earl Rivers had taken up his lodging that night, resolving to overtake the King the next morning.  
Upon this their accidental meeting, much Court compliment, & interchange of fair language, & show of courtesy passed, and not the least colour for distaste or dislike, taken or given on either side, neither by themselves or followers: But no sooner was supper ended, but the Duke's pretending weariness through hard riding, retire to their lodgings, and the Earl goeth to his.  
But the Dukes with their private friends, when the Earl went to bed, went to Council what course to take, with the least suspicion and the most safety, to make away the Earl and his kindred.  
In this consultation they continue the most part of the night; And towards morning, they took the keys of the Inn gates, and dispersed their followers to keep the passages, with instruction not to permit horseman or footman to pass the way towards Stony-Stratford, pretending that none should go before, because the two Dukes might express their dutiful respect to the King the better, by being first ready to give their attendance at his going to horse.  
The Earl having notice by the Host of these proceedings, imagining his destruction was plotted, yet being debarred of any means, either to make resistance, or escape, he set a good countenance upon the matter, and came boldly to the Duke of Gloucester his Chamber, where he found Buckingham and the rest, with whom he expostulates the reason of this course taken, to imprison him and his in their Inn against their wills; But they in stead of shaping him an answer, made their will the law, and without more speaking, commanded the Earl to be laid hands on, objecting those crimes to him whereof themselves only were faulty; And having taken order for his safe imprisonment, they speedily took horse and came to Stony-Stratford, at such time as the King was taking horse, whom in all fair and reverend manner they saluted; But a staff was quickly found that a dog may be smitten, & an offence is taken before given, a quarrel is picked against the Lord Richard Grace the King's half brother in his own presence; The Duke of Buckingham making relation to the King, That he and the marquis his Brother, with Earl Rivers the Queen's Brother, had endeavoured, and almost effected, to draw unto themselves, the sole managing of the affairs of the kingdom, and to sow dissension betwixt the Blood-royal of your Father's side, and those scarce loyal on the Queenesside, who greedily seek after the others ruin, and the better to effect it; The Lord marquis without any warrant, but of his own head, out of the Tower of London (your principal Magazine) hath taken, both the Treasure and Armour to a great quantity; But what his purpose was to do therewith, though they were ignorant, yet there was just cause to suspect it was to no good end; And therefore it was thought expedient by the advice of the Nobility, to attach him at Northampton to have him forthcoming, to make answer for these, and other his overbold actions done against common honesty.  
The King for want of experience, unable to sound the depth of these plots, mildly said to him, What my Brother marquis hath done I cannot say, but for my Uncle and Brother here I dare answer, they are innocent of any unlawful practices, either against me or you.  
Oh, quoth the Duke of Buckingham, that hath been their cunning to abuse your Majesty's gentleness, with keeping their treachery from your knowledge: And thereupon instantly in the King's presence, they arrested the Lord Richard, Sir Thomas Vaughan, Sir Richard Hall, and coveyed them to Northampton, and from the King's Person, to his no little amazement and disquiet, they removed all or the most part of his ancient officers and servants, placing in their rooms, their own creatures, whom they had power to command.  
The Duke of Gloucester taking upon him the custody of the King, took order for the conveying of the Prisoners to several Prisons in the North parts, and then set forwards with the King towards London, giving out by the way, that the marquis and the Queen's kindred, had plotted the destruction of the King, and all the blood-royal, and all the ancient Nobility of the Realm, and to alter the government of the Commonwealth; And that they were only imprisoned to be brought to their trial according to the Law.  
And the better to settle these suggestions in the apprehension of the vulgar; They brought along with them diverse Carts laden with Armour (of their own providing) with driefats and great Chests, wherein they reported to be treasure for the payment of soldiers, with which they so possessed the common people, that all was believed for Gospel that was thus rumoured; But of all other the neatest devise, was to have five of the Duke of Glocesters' instruments which were manacled and pinioned like Traitors, and these in every place where the King lodged by the way were dispersed, with some keepers to be lodged in the chief Officers houses, and to be regarded as men of great birth, howsoever they were now prisoners, and they must seem to be penitent for their offences, and confess their own guilt, but laying the blame on the Queen's Brother, who had drawn them into this vile plot of Treason, but these did so artificially express themselves, that they could at their pleasures invite their hosts to call them Traitors, and cry out, that the earth was not fit to bear such treacherous rebels: and that the Dukes were to blame, not to stay the King in that place, until execution were done against such horrible malefactors, and their traitorous companions. This plot continued acting till the King came to London, and the disguise was taken from these impostors, and they were put to act another part.  
The Queen with her second Son, and five Daughters being at London, receiving by Post intelligence of these doleful accidents, and fearing there were worse to follow, presently taketh Sanctuary at Westminster, with which place good Lady, she had formerly been acquainted.  
The young King much grieved at the news, and more at the occasion, with tears and sighs expressed his discontent; But the Dukes as seeming ignorant of any of these things, comply themselves unto his service, and with all external show of reverence and respect, and with many glozing protestations of their fidelity, and care of his safety and content, sought to comfort him, but it would not be.  
The Duke of Gloucester by the contrivement, and procurement of the Duke of Buckingham, by the Decree of the Council table is appointed; and established Protector of the King and kingdom, which place added such fuel to the ambitious fire of his heart, that it burned all love, natural respect or duty, either to Country, kindred, or King; And now nothing sets his imagination on work, but to compass the means how to bring his traitorous designs to effect; which was to make away the King and his Brother, which he is resolved wickedly yet wittily to attempt.  
To contrive the getting into his custody the Duke of York is the next Scene to be acted, for the more easy accomplishment whereof, he takes advantage of the King's melancholy, and acquainteth both him and his Council; That the company of his Brother would much conduce to his being thereby made merry, saying withal, that the Queen Mother was more wedded to her peevish will than was convenient, either for the Honour of the kingdom, or the King's content; And therefore wishtsome course might be taken, either by persuasion, or otherwise to procure her, to send the Duke of York; to bear the King his brother company.  
The counsel to whom Gloucester seemed to speak nothing but Oracles, (so well had he moulded them) presently apprehend a necessity of a Companion to be found for the King, and none so fit as his own Brother; And to that end the Archbishop of Canterbury, (one upon whose advice the Queen-mother did much rely) is employed with instructions, to procure her to consent to part with her younger Son, to accompany the elder, which he accordingly did, yielding these reasons, the sooner to draw her to yield, (as he said) to reason.  
First, for that it was scandalous to the whole Realm, that a Child of so noble Parentage by birth, so tender of years, so near the King, and so innocent, should be enforced to be a Prisoner.  
Secondly, That none could be permitted to enjoy the benefit of Sanctuary privilege, but such whose consciences did accuse them of some offence, for which they feared to be punished by the law; But the Duke's infancy, and innocency was such, that he needed no such protection.  
Thirdly, that none ought to be privileged as a Sanctuary person, but whom discretion had enabled to require it; and for that reason he was not capable of it.  
And lastly, any person might be taken out of that place, if so it be for his own preferment and benefit, and not to his punishment or prejudice, and therefore if the Queen should refuse to deliver him, he must be taken from her Volens nolens, and the rather, lest that through a froward jealousy, she should convey him beyond the Seas, as pretending he should be more safe in any place, then in the King his Brother's company.  
To these the Queen makes answer, that none was more fit to have the tutelage of the child then the Mother, and the rather, in respect of his weak and tender disposition.  
That each of those Brothers was the others safety, so long as they are kept asunder, that the life of the one was maintained in the body of the other; and if that one of them did well, the other was in no peril; And that it was dangerous to keep them both in one place. And as she was proceeding further, the Archbishop said he was loath to put the power of his primacy in execution, but her obstinacy would to his grief enforce him thereto; Whereupon the Queen perceiving that it was concluded, that reason must not dispute against the Counsels resoltrion, she with such expression of passion, as tenderhearted Mothers use to part with a beloved child, when their Prophetic thoughts suggest unto them, they take their last leave of the Babe, she taketh the Duke by the hand, and delivereth him unto the Archbishop, saying, at his hands she would require that sweet boy, and unable to speak more, she opened the sludgates of her eyes, and bedewing her cheeks with tears turned her back.  
The Archbishop having effected his errand, hasteth to the Lords, who in the Star-chamber with the Protector stay expecting their coming; to whom making relation with what unwillingness the Mother was persuaded, to yield consent to part with her child, he presented the innocent Babe unto them, of whom the Protector had no sooner taken a glimpse, when with all ceremonious reverence he ariseth, and embraceth him in this arms, vowing with affectionate protestations, that nothing (next the welfare of his Sovereign, which he esteemed above all earthly things) brought him more content than his Nephew of York wished for Presence: and then Judaslike kissing his cheek, he takes leave of the board, and presently conducteth him to the King his Brother, who with joyful heart and great affection entertained him, which was by so much the more to be esteemed, by how much it was unfeigned.  
The Protector now having the game he hunted in his own toils, under pretext of provident care that they might securely repose themselves until the distempers of the Commonwealth, (whereof himself only 〈◊〉 actor and author) might be quieted; he causeth them within few days, in great pomp and state, to be conveyed thorough London to the Tower, there at pleasure to remain until the time of the Coronation, towards which there was great show of preparation made.  
The Protectors machinations could not well work by themselves, they must have assistance, he wanted Achitophel; The Duke of Buckingham whose authority and power did bear a great sway amongst the Courtiers, must cunningly be drawn to his bent; To which purpose he proposed to him, that whereas he had been formerly an earnest Petitioner to King Edward the fourth his brother-in-law, for the Earldom of Hertford, whereunto it did appear the Duke to have a good Title, yet he could never attain it, yet now if he would be constant, and join hand in hand with him, he would put him in a way, whereby to be assured to obtain it; And so upon faithful promise, to procure Buckingham to be estated in that Earldom, and of a match to be concluded betwixt their issue, and an equal partition of the treasure of the Crown betwixt them two (for performance whereof the Protectors oaths are not wanting) Buckingham is not only drawn to condescend; but is most forward to contrive, and plot stratagems, and the best courses to compass the worst of ill effects, which was by depriving their innocent Nephews (for Gloucester was Uncle by the Father's side, and Buckingham by the marriage of their Father's Sister) of their right and livelihood, and some others of their lives, to make the Protector a more facile passage to lay hold on the Crown.  
The Protector having purchased so true a partner of his ambitious designs, well knowing it was no good policy to play the villain by halfe-deale, is resolved to suffer never a rub to lie in the way, that might hinder the true running of his bowl; And having a far off sounded the Lord Hastings, and finding him so constant to the King his old Master's Sons, that nothing could withdraw him from doing them true service, he himself must be removed out of the way, the effecting whereof was none of the least strains of policy, for he must not yet be meddled with, until by his nail, the nails of his Antagonists the Queen's Brother, and Sons by Sir John Grace, her former husband be driven out: the compassing whereof was merely Hastings his share. But no sooner was the engine up by his device that should make them headless, but by Buckingham's device, Hastings himself is brought to his block.  
All the Lords of the Privy Council are in the Protectors name generally convoked to the Tower, where at the Council table, fitting preparations for the speedy Coronation of the young King are proposed, and other like business wherewith to amuse the Lords, and entertain time, until the Protector came in, who excusing himself for having overslept himself that morning, taking his Chair, very affably saluted them, merrily jesting with some, and more than ordinarily pleasant with them all; But on a sudden he framed an excuse for his present absence, leaving them in the meantime somewhat to confer upon until his return, which he promised should be very speedily, he so went out of the Chamber.  
Within the space of an hour he returned, but the wind was turned, his affable countenance and familiar language, are changed into distracted looks, and much show of inward perturbation, which with sighing and other passionate gestures he expressed to the uttermost.  
After long silence (the better to prepare them to the more attention,) he confusedly interrogates: what they deserved, that had nefariously practised his destruction, being of the blood royal, Uncle to the King, and Protector of his person?  
This unexpected interrogation in that strange manner urged, struck such an amazement amongst the Lords, that they all stood gazing one on another, as if the Protectors speeches had had the virtue of Medusa's head. At length the Lord Hastings, by Buckingham's instigation, and presuming of his (as he thought) more than ordinary intimacy with the Protector, and the innocence of his own conscience, boldly answered, That they deserved to undergo the punishment of Traitors, whatsoever they were, which the rest by their silence approved: with that the Protector riseth up from his seat, with a stern look upon Hastings, replied; why, it is the old sorceress my brother's Widow, and her partner that common strumpet Jane Shore, that have by incantation conspired to bereave me of my life; And had I not by God's great mercy happily come to the discovery of their practices, and found out the plot, they had effected their villainy before suspected: Yet have I not altogether escaped free from their malice, for behold (and then he bared his left arm to the elbow and showed it) how mischievously they have caused this dear limb of mine to wither & grow useless, and thus should all my body have been served, if they might have had their will, and a little longer space.  
Those to whom the Queen's religious courses, and Christian condition were not unknown, and were not altogether ignorant, to what hard shifts the Protector was driven, that could provide no other colour for his accusation, but the showing of his late discoloured arm, the defect whereof all knew that knew him, had been as it was ever since his birth, and the coupling of his Queen sister, and his Brother's Concubine, in one and the same plot of conspiracy against him, between whom there was such an antipathy of disposition, was the occasion that the Lords at his first speech, so now sat gazing one upon the other, until the Lord Hastings (though not well pleased, that he was not aswell made privy to this intended stratagem, as with that day es conclusion, to have the Queen's Brother, Son and Allies to be executed at Pomfret,) willing, out of malignity to her to help forward the accusation against the Queen, but with some pretext to extenuate the aspersion cast upon his Paramour Mistress Shore (whom ever since the death of the King, he had entertained for his bedfellow, and had but that morning parted from her) with a sober look submisly said, If the Queen have conspired, (which word was no sooner out of the Chamberlains mouth, when the Protector in great show of choler, clapping his fist upon the board frowning, looking upon him said, tellest thou me of if and and? I tell thee they, and none but they have done it, and thou thyself art not only acquainted with, but partaker of the villainy, and that I will make good upon thy body.  
And there with upon a watchword given, those prepared before for that purpose, in the outer chamber cried, Treason, treason, wherewith a great number of men in arms came rushing in, as it were the guard to the Protector, one of which with a Pole-axe struck a main blow at the Lord Strange, and wounded him on the head, and had slain him outright, had be not to avoid the stroke slipped backward, and fall'n down upon the ground; Forthwith the Protector arrested the Lord Hastings of high Treason, and wished him to make haste to be Confessed, for he swore by Saint Paul (his usual oath,) That he would not touch bread or drink, until he had his head from his shoulders. Hastings call to mind his last night's dreams, his solicitations that morning by his sweet Mistress, from either trusting the Boar, or that day to be at the Council board, the speeches that had passed betwixt the Lord Stanley and him in riding together, and the ominous predictions of ill speed, by the often stumbling of his horse, and such old people's observations, he was easily persuaded to give credit to what the Protector had sworn, yet being about to say somewhat, he was presently hurried away, and lest he should have been too long at shrift, or therein might discover what he knew, which though it were not much, yet it was more than the Protector would have willingly known, lest the world might be acquainted with his villainy, he was upon the next Timberlog they were at, (though laid there for a better use) beheaded on the green near the Chapel of the Tower; So absolute was the Protectors progress in policy, that incited Hastings on to plot the death of Earl Rivers, the Lord Grace, and the rest of the Queen's kindred at Pomfret on the same day, whereon Buckingham by the like train, had plotted to make him headless; And that there might seem some ground for what was done, The Lord's grace of Canterbury, the Bishop of Ely, the Lord Stanley, and divers others were presently clapped Prisoners, in sundry holds of the Tower; And for a further colourable gloss of this so plain a text. Divers Citizens of London, prepared before, to give credit to whatsoever rumour should be set abroach, are sent for with all speed to come with what forces and power they could draw together, to the Tower to the Protector, who is pretended (and so it was generally bruited abroad as soon as ever the Lords were entered within the Tower gates) to be in great jeopardy, occasioned by a plot of treason contrived against him, by the late Lord Chamberlain, and others his complices; And to countenance the rumour somewhat the more, at the approach of such friends whom the Protector had sent for, and who to purchase his custom; or procure his countenance, would go beyond the loss of a limb) he together with the Duke of Buckingham covered in rusty and unfashionable armour present themselves to their view, pretending the haste and the appropinquitie of the peril would not permit them to stay for provision of better And then with a counterfeit show of great perturbation, the Protector told them, How the Lord Hastings by the contrivance and instigation of his late Brother's Wife, and Concubine jane Shore, had wellnigh entrapped my good cousin (pointing to Buckingham) and myself, for suddenly they resolved to have destroyed us, as we sat at Council table this morning, and notwithstanding the happy discovery thereof, yet the uncertainty of the number or quality of the confederates enforced us to prevent the mischief, and preserve the King (who what the Traitors intended against him was uncertain) in safety, to run an unusual, but no unlawful course, against the said Lord Hastings, considering the necessity of the time, and their so eminent danger. And without orderly Trial, which as now was needless, in regard he was taken in the manner, and presumed to have been rescued if execution had been deferred, instantly to have him beheaded. Then the Protector heartily thanked the Londoners great love and pains, whereby they did express their readiness, to bring him succour so opportunely, desiring them to acquaint their neighbours with what had passed, and so dismissed them, but with them sent an Harrold at arms with a Proclamation, which for the length, and fair writing in a set hand in Parchment, to all of judgement did appear, to be prepared long before the intimated offences against the Lord Hastings, therein so fully expressed, were either known or suspected. This Proclamation in the King's name was publicly made, the Mayor and the Sheriffs present in all places usual, wherewith howsoever the vulgar seemed satisfied, which seldom understand the truth of State matters, and are carried away more with opinion than judgement, yet those of more understanding did not forbear publicly to say, that the Proclamation was dictated by divination, and engrossed by sorcery.  
Presently upon this, Jane Shore's lodgings are searched narrowly, and ransacked throughly, and to the value of three thousand Marks, in jewels, Plate, Money, and householdstuff, and all that ever she had, seized to the King's use, and put under safe custody: she herself is committed to strait Prison; The crime laid to her charge was witchcraft pretended to be wrought against the Protectors person▪ which when neither by subordination, suggestion, testimony, colour or inference could be made good against her: yet that somewhat might be done that might be a means to make her obnoxious to the tongues of the multitude; The stain of incontinence is laid to her charge, and for that only, by the Bishop of London's Official, she is adjudged to open penance, which she underwent with that deportment and well-becoming countenance, that it struck malice blind, and drew pity from all the beholders, so that they that hated her course of former life, and were well pleased to see vice ●…o corrected, took commiseration of her punishment, when they had considered, that it was procured by the Protector, more upon old malice then new matter, rather to work his private revenge then her reformation; But this thus done was left to be the subject of the people's discourse, as but the buy▪ The maine was of more consequence, which must carefully be expedited During these transactions, all the Nobility that were at liberty, were suspicious one of another, and few or none could imagine any 〈◊〉 grounds for suspect, being altogether ignorant of what the Protector aimed at. In the mean time he with glozing terms sprinkled Court holy-water amongst all, and secret promises of preferment to those, whose power, and will to withstand him, he doubted, when he should discover his yet clouded project, by this means he kept them altogether at the Court, not giving way to any one to depart into the Country  
Now he begins to fit the ladder which ere long he will rear up, and in the 〈◊〉 so worketh with Sir Edmond Shawe Mayor of London, and his brother John Shaw and Friar Pincket Provincial of the Augustine Friars near Algate, both Doctors of Divinity, and greater than good, Churchmen of greater learning than honesty, and yet of more repute than learning, being such that more regarded by the ignorant to be accounted learned, then by the learned to be judged ignorant; These three were thus severally to be employed, Edmond Shaw must make some means to draw a party amongst the Aldermen, and most substantial Citizens to give credit, at least countenance, to whatby these two Doctors, should be delivered in the Pulpit, and underhand by one and one, to set forth the incapabilitie, of the Children of King Edward to sway the Sceptre, upon the grounds following;  
The Preachers in their several places, the one at Pauli Cross, the other at Saint mary's spittle; to exhort the hearts of the people to refuse the last King's Son, and accept of the now Protector to be their King: For the better advancement thereinto, the Protector was not ashamed to appoint at least to give way, that bastardy should be alleged either in King Edward or his children or both; Thereby to disable King Edward by right to inherit the Crown, as heir to the Duke of York his purative Father, and so by like inference the Prince to him.  
To obtrude Bastardy to King Edward, must draw his Mother's fame in question, she being Mother to them both, and yet living. But rather than he would be destitute of pretext to fit his purpose, he was not discontented to proclaim his Mother a strumpet, and his own Father a Cor●…te. But that point was by Buckingham thought, and so advised to be but sparingly urged. And as it were but by the buy, but to give a touch that neither King Edward nor the Duke of Clarence, were the lawfully begot children of Richard Duke of York; But mainly to insist and again and again to press, That the Lady Elizabeth Lucy was precontracted to King Edward, and was by the law of God and man his lawful wife, and from those premises to draw this conclusion. That the Prince and all the children King Edward had by his Queen, the late Lady Grace were all natural children and illegitimate.  
A devilish plot, the prosecution whereof was most unfit for a Divine to have his finger in, much more to thrust in his whole arm, yet Doctor Shaw by the instigation of the Devil, and his own ambitious designs; not only forbore to dissuade the Protector from further prosecution of this so foul and unheard of a p●…ojuction to make the Pulpit worse than a Pasquil, and the sole 〈◊〉 to convey abroad the polluted stream of falsehood and lies: But with Judas was well pleased with the employment, and s●…ce the one against nature, would traduce his own Mother's honesty, the other against the tenet of Religion would deliver apocryphas doctrine, for Canonical Scripture, by his Auditory, and for the sooner effecting thereof like a downright instrument for the Devil, upon the first Sunday in 〈◊〉, Anno Dom. 〈◊〉 at Paul's Cross, he being appointed to preach there, made choice of his text, out of the fourth chapter of the book of Wisdom.  
●…st ●…d pl●…nts shall ta●… do●… 〈◊〉.  
In handling w●…eof, 〈◊〉 much against children begotten in ad●…y, which 〈◊〉 affirmed all such to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 begotten after marriage 〈◊〉 party was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 mainly to app●… by argument and example, the truth of his doctrine. And with as much illustration, as Arts could use or nature help forward; extolled the many heroic virtues of Richard late Duke of York: the sole legitimat son of whom and lively pattern of whose disposition he pronounced the Duke of Gloucester now protector to be the true & lively Image, yet though the protector accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham and an extraordinary train, came to the Sermon place, whilst his Commendations were by the preacher set out beyond the allowance oftruth, whereof he had made ample declaration before, and now again after the two Dukes were seated did inculcate the same passage of the protector's praysworthy graces, and many merits, yet neither the declaration or repetition could prevail so far as to win belief in the auditory, of what was urged, or delivered: which though it no way discouraged the protector, yet it so dejected the doctor, that the Sermon ended he as ashamed of his lesson disconsolately departed, and never after that, was publicly seen. But left the second part to be acted, by Friar Pincket upon Easter monday following: and the Duke of Buckingham in the mean time to take their cures and to proceed in the pageant. And accordingly with in two days after, Buckingham having procured the Mayor Sir Edmond Shaw to assemble the Record, ere Aldermen, Sheriffs and many of the substantialest Citizens in every ward at the Guild-Hall in London, as it were to give approbation of what the Doctor at Paul's Cross had the Sunday before (so unlike himself forgetfully suggested) to the same purpose, and upon the said theme, made a rhetorical (though not religious) exhortation, concluding with this portion of Scripture, Woe to that Realm that hath a child to their King. But the people, contrary to his expectation, and the Mayor prepared (as was promised) voices, all were silent, whereupon the Duke, enquired in private of the More the reason of this their dull silence. And was answered, that the assembly, did not well hear nor understand what he had said whereupon the Duke straining his voice began again, and both with gesture of body, & formally composed countenance, repeated to the same purpose other words whereby he gained the Commendations, That no man could deliver so much bad matter, in so good words and acquaint phrases.  
But whether out of tenderness of Conscience, or straining courtesy who should first begin, or which is likely the heavenly providence had so decreed it, not the least show amongst the assembly of giving allowance of what was spoken, by word of mouth or other gesture was discovered; whereupon the Mayor said to Buckingham, That he was partly persuaded, that the Commons not used to receive, any such charge, or proposition, but from the mouth of their Recorder, attended when he would speak, wherefore john Fitz. William the then Recorder was presently Commanded to desire the votes of the commons to the matter thus twice by the Duke of Buckingham proposed. But he being as well furnished with gifts of the mind as of the body a man both learned and honest, with a grave and sober countenance▪ made a reiteration of the Dukes duplicate oration adding no more but this▪ Thus his grace said, and God give your grace to consider of it carefully. But the assembly collecting by the Recorders countenance, and manner of delivery, That he did not well relish the exposition himself, still continued silent. Then the Duke again whispered in the Mayor's ears that they stood obstinately mute, and addressing himself again to the assembly▪ he said, Good friends we are come into you to make a motion, not upon any necessity that you must give your either assent or consent, to the point in question. For what we have proposed, will ye nill ye, might and may be done, but the only inducement thereof, was our respectful love and loving respect towards you: for as much as we would have nothing done of this nature, But that we would first acquaint you with it. And sithence you are to share with us in the blessing of such a business, which though you see not or regard not, as it seems, yet is it most conducible to your peace and the general quiet.  
We therefore once again require but your answer yea or no, whether you be resolved, as all the Nobles now at Court are, to accept of the noble Protector Duke Richard the only legitimate Son, of that ever to be honourably remembered by you and us, Richard Duke of York for your Sovereign or not.  
Whereupon those that stood next unto the bar made an indistinct murmuring, whilst at their back the scum or dreggs of the City drawn thither by the Duke's followers with themselves, cast up their Caps and with an obstreperous vociferation cried a Richard a Richard. And whilst the more sober minded and sufficient Citizens that were before turned back their heads to observe the condition and quality, of those that made the acclamation, themselves nor consenting nor speaking to the point in question. The Duke of Buckingham said, it was a well becoming expression of their affection, to have all with one consent to embrace the undubitate heir the Royal Protector Duke Richard for their Sovereign Lord and King. And that he would throughly acquaint him, with their willing for wardness to approve him. And then entreating the Mayor and his brethren, to be ready the next morning at Baynard's Castle where the Duke Protector then resided, to join with him to petition the elected Richard to accept of this their so freely proffered subjection, he orderly took his leave and departed: and so for that time the company was dissolved.  
In the morning at the place appointed, The Mayor with all such whose presence he could persuade or procure, in their Citizens formal habit and the Duke of Buckingham with all, his favourites and friends, and all the Court Butterflies of that age reassemble.  
Buckingham, together with information of what was past sendeth notice before unto the Protector (sufficiently instructed cleanly to dissemble his notice of any the prepassages) That the Mayor of London with all the most of the nobility of England, were ready (so please his grace) to vouchsafe them the hearing, to present a supplication unto him concerning a business of great consequence, to whom the Protector returns answer. That howsoever he durst not give way to the least suspicion, of what his Cousin of Buckingham should promove, yet he heartily desired him, to be pleased by that Gentleman he sent to return some ●…lightintimation of their intended request▪ before his coming unto them should be expected. For that the times were dangerous, and the unexpected approach of such a confluence of noble and worthy persons, might give occasion of some doubt to his friends, though not to himself of the motive of such an assembly, wherewith Buckingham though privately otherwise persuaded, publicly made a plausible demonstration of the Protectors integrity from affecting any such title, and thereupon returned this reply.  
That the message they were to deliver must be to himself in person. And therefore in the name of all the rest, he humbly be sought his grace, to vouchsafe them the liberty of admission into his presence. For otherwise they must return, much discontented to have lost their labours, and the opportunity to have imparted unto him a business of that importance, wherein himself partly and the republic in general had an interest.  
At length as if not well assured of their welmeaning towards him, the Protector appears unto them, in an upper gallery, making semblance, as though he would prevent danger by standing in his fort. To whom Buckingham, in behalf of the Mayor and the nobility, and others there assembled, makes his humble request; in most respective and reverend manner, that his grace should pardon, what he should declare unto him, and not to be offended with what they with all hearty and unfeigned affection desired should by his Highness be approved of and embraced.  
Many false fires, are flashed out, before the Duke of Buckingham would be brought to discover, to the Protector in plain terms their cause of coming but though long first, at last he said.  
The languishing estate of the Commonwealth did require speedy help, which could no way be procured, except he to whom the government thereof did only rightfully appertain, would undertake at the respective solicitation, and humble entreaty, both of the nobility, and Gentry, there present to accept of the sole managing as King of the affairs of the kingdom, & accept of their voluntary tender of their due allegiance, where at the Protector starting back, as if he had seen or heard something most displeasing unto him, passionately said, I little thought, good cousin, that you of all men would have made to me a motion to embrace that which of all things in the world I have thought most agreeable to honesty to decline, far be it from my imagination, to affect, or accept that which without apparent wrong to my dear deceased brothers sweet children, and my own upright conscience, I cannot well approve of: and then being about to proceed further in his premediated tracked of dissimulation. The Duke of Buckingham in a seeming abrupt passion kneeling upon his knee said, your grace was pleased to give a free pardon of what I should in the name of all this so worthy an assembly relate unto you, in assurance whereof I have adventured to express the hearty respect we bear unto you, as is demonstrated by this (I now fear overforward) tender of dutiful obedience unto you, but herewith I must add further that it is unanimously resolved on, That the children of your late brother E. the fourth, as being generally known & proved to be illegitimate, shall never be admitted the possession of the Crown of England. And therefore if neither respect of your own well deserving advancement, or regard of the good of the commonwealth will move you to accord to this our no unreasonable request (we having gone now so far with safety we cannot retract) we are resolute, to confer the dignity upon some other of the line of Lancaster that shall be more sensible of his own glory, and our good, be not therefore so much your own enemy, and our adversary, but at our so humble entreaty accept of this so presently proffered preferment. But if (as we shall be most unhappy and disconsolate to hear it) your grace will refuse us, we must then seek, and hope not to fail to find, one that shall and not unworthily, (with half these entreaties) undertake to undergo the danger or hazard, which you may be pleased sinilterly to suppose is in the acceptance. These words in the apprehension of the auditory from Buckingham were so emphatical and pathetical, that they wrought so feelingly upon his passions, That the Protector could not but be contented to expatiate his desire, yet with some change of countenance, and not without seeming reluctation, he did say Since it is manifestly demonstrated unto men, that the whole realm is so resolved, That they will by no means admit my (to me in my particular conceit most dearly respected Nephews, my entirely beloved, new deceased brothers children, and your late King's sons, being now infants,) to reign over you, whom no earthly creature without your good approbation can well govern. And since the right of inheritance of the Crown, justly appertaineth to me, as to the truly legitimate, and indubitate heir of Richard Plantagenee, Duke of York my illustrious father. To which title, your free and fair election is conjoined, (which we chie●…ly embrace as effectual and operative) we are contented. to condescend, to your importunities, and to accept of the royal government of this kingdom. And will to the uttermost of our poor abilities, endeavour the good and orderly managing thereof. And therewith all descended from the upper Gallery where all the while before he had stayed, and came down and formally saluted them all, wherewith the giddy headed multitude, made the streets echo, with their loud acclamation of long live King Richard our dread Sovereign Lord. And so the Duke of Buckingham took his solemn leave, and every man departed to make a descant at home of the plain song abroad, as every one's several fancies did minister occasion.  
All this time the two innocent infants are entertained, with sports and pastimes, but unacquainted with any thing that had passed as afore to their prejudice.   

THE LIFE AND REIGN OF KING RICHARD THE THIRD.  
THe next day the late Protector, with a great train 
An. 1483. R. 1.  rode to Westminster Hall, and seating himself in the King's bench, where the judges of that Court in the term time usually sit, he said that it was the principal duty of a good King carefully to look to the due administration of the municipal laws of the kingdom, in which part he would not be defective. And then proceeding with a well compact oration in Commendations of peace, and discovery of the discommodities of dissension. He caused a general Proclamation to be made, for abolition, and pardon of all injury, wrongs, and enmity past. And to give it the better colour, He caused one Fog (which had formerly given him occasion of just exception, for abusing him with a tale of truth) to be sent for out of sanctuary at Westminster, whither to prevent the Protectors anger he was fled, and set presently at liberty, and caused him in public to kiss his hand.  
In his return from Westminster, his affable compliment in the streets was so free and frequent, That by the discreeter sort it seemed to savour more like fawning servility then courtly courtesy, rather base then welbehaved.  
After his return home, by the fair help of a fowl but close covered plot, he had won an unconstant woman and procured the consent (I dare not think good will or affection) of the Lady Anne, the youngest daughter of great Warwick the relict of Prince Edward to be his wife, howsoever she could not be ignorant, that her suitor had been the instrument if not the author, of the tragical murders of both her husband and father. But the reason of most women's actions, are as indiscoverable, as Reason in most of them is undiscernible.  
To prevent had I wist and to secure his coronation, five thousand men are sent for out of the Northern parts. The guilt of a biting conscience, like an attorney general ever informing against the soul, always suggesting unto him fears, and causes of suspicion, where no need was. These soldiers ill clad and worse armed being come, and all things prepared for the Coronation (at least wise those put in use or action that were intended for the investiture of Edward the fifth in the regality) the but late Protector now King Richard upon the fourth day of july, together with his new bride came from Baynard's Castle to the Tower by water, where he created, Thomas Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk, his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surry, William Lord Barckley Earl of Nottingham.  
Francis Lord lovel Viscount Lovel, and Chamberlain to the King and the Lord Stanley (who had been committed prisoner to the Tower, in regard that his son was reported to have levied forces in Lancashire) was not only that day released out of prison but made Lord Steward of the king's household.  
The Archbishop of York was likewise then delivered, but the Bishop of Eley was committed to the custody of the Duke of Buckingham, who took order to have him sent to his Castle of Brecknock in Wales. The same night were made seventeen Knights of the Bath.  

Edmond the Duke of Suffolk's son.  
George Grace the Earl of Kent's son.  
William son to the Lord Zouche.  
Henry Aburgaveney.  
Christopher Willougby.  
Henry Babington.  
Thomas Arundle.  
Thomas Boulogne.  
Gervois of Clifton.  
William Say.  
Edmond Beding field.  
William Enderby.  
Thomas Lewkener.  
Thomas of Vrmon,  
john Browne and  
William Berckley.   
Upon the fifth day of july, the King in great state rode through the City of London, from the Tower to Westminster, and on the morrow following, the K. & the Queen came from the Palace to the great hall, & from thence barefooted upon cloth of ray they went to S. Peter's Abbey at Westminster, every one of the nobles & officers of state attending according to their several ranks & places. The Cardinal sang Mass, & after Pax the king & Queen descended from before S. Edward's shrine, to the high altar before which they were both houseled, having but one host divided betwixt them. Then returned they both and offered at the shrine, where the king left the Crown of S. E. and took his own Crown. And then in order as they came they returned. All ceremonies of solemnity finished, the King gave licence to all the nobility and others that were thereof desirous to depart to their several habitations, (except the Lord Stanley) respectively giving unto them strict commandment at their departure from him, To be careful to maintain the truth of Religion, to preserve the peace and quiet of the kingdom, and to prevent extortion and wrong that otherwise through their negligence might happen unto his subjects, setting them forth a lesson himself never meant to learn at least wise practice. For like Sylla he commanded others under great penalties to be virtuous and modest, when he himself walked the clean contrary way. The Northern men well rewarded, are returned home and the king left at leisure, to discover his masked hypocrisy, and at liberty to invent, and put in practice 
An. 1484. R. 1.  stratagems of death and murder. And as afterwards he ended his time with the best which was his: so began he his reign with the worst which was the death of his two innocent Nephews.  
The King and the Queen take their progress into Gloucester, to visit in his new honour the place of which he bore the name of his old. By the way he plotteth the manner of the destruction of the two innocent lambs left behind in the slaughter-house. For the execution whereof he sent one of his execrable instruments, named john Greene with a letter and instructions to Sir Robert Brackenbury, Lieutenant of the Tower, a creature of no small credit with him, presently upon the sight thereof, to take order for the dispatching out of the way those two (as he termed them) bastard brats: But the Lieutenant in this (howsoever vehemently suspected as guilty of other like employments) being honest, both detested the business, and denied to perform the Command, with which answer Greene returned to Warwick where the King then was, to whom he related the Lieutenants answer, wherewith the king was doubly perplexed, with the discovery of his intention, and the refusal by him, on whose readiness he much presumed before. And much discontented he withdrew to his Chamber, where after some vent to his passion, he made enquiry of some of the pages, if any could think of a man, that to gain his Sovereign's favour, would hazard the loss of a finger or somewhat more, whereupon one of the Pages presently gave information of a Knight, who to give wing to his ambitious desires, which were ever desirous of the King's employment, would not be scrupulously conscienced, nor would stand much upon the hazard of his limbs to doc his Majesty service, adding withal that he was now in bed in the next chamber, upon this man the K. presently pitcheht; And hastily rifing from the close stool, (for this Communication was at the time of evacuation, a fair closet and a fit season for such counsel) he went forth into the palace Chamber, where he found two brother's Sir Thomas and Sir james Tirrell in bed together, men of different conditions, but equal comeliness of feature and countenance, wherein few in those times did exceed them. Sir james before by the Page fully described to be the undertaker, is singled out and privately conferred withal by the king. And to him he briefly importeth his mind, and the means to purchase his perpetual respect and favour. The Knight as greedy of the employment, as the King to have it effected, out went the King's expectation in forwardness, undertakes the performance of whatsoever shallbe appointed, whereupon the next morning he is dispatched with letters mandatory, to Sir Robort Brackenbury, for present surrender up of his command the keys of the Tower for a time to the bearer, Sir james Tirrell which was accordingly done.  
Sir james before hand had furnished himself with actors for such a filthy tragedy, whose names were Miles Forrest, and john Dighton, a couple of Rake-shames that had been thoroughly fleshed in all villainy, And had so often offended the law by shedding of blood, that the custom thereof had taken away the sense of the sin; so that to cut the throat of a Prince or a Pig was without difference to them. These the second night after his having of the keys of the Tower, Sir james employs to smother the two poor innocents in their bed, which they did, by wrapping hard their pillows about their heads, and stopping their breath with their bed clothes, which done, they took and buried them under the stairs amongst a heap of stones. From whence they were after removed, in more obscurity but to a place of Christian burial, by Sir Robert Brackenburyes' Chaplain, whose sudden death which happened some few days after hindered the discovery of the place. And thereby gave cause of doubt to some, and colour to others, by the credulous folly of a few but the inveterate malice of more, afterwards to justify Perkyn Warbecks' and others imposturie.  
The tragedy being come to the Catastrophe away posts Sir james, (having first taken order for the shipping of his agents for the Low Countries) to the King. From whom at first he received gracious countenance, good words, and great promises. But was never afterwards preferred or employed by the King (as perceiving in his looks some reluctancy for what he had so lately done) But scorned and detested by all that knew the employment, abandoned by his own brother, and despicable in his own thoughts. And such is usually the reward of those that pawn their souls to purchase uncertain preferment, for as good Physicians affect not poison, though skilfully sometimes they make use of it, no more do any the traitor that take advantage of the Treason.  
The King doth now perceive, that he is able enough to subsist of himself, and without Buckingham's aid or advise, powerful enough to plot and actuate any requirable project. And therefore having now freed himself from any competitors for the Garland by the murder of his two Nephews: he began by little and little to wean himself from Buckingham, and withdraws his former privacy of conference with him. And first delays and then denies to perform the pact and agreement so solemnly before concluded betwixt them, yet publicly washes his face in every company with all shows of Court holy water, which the Duke wisely observing, (one formerly sufficiently acquainted with his disposition) Thinking it far better to be enjoyer but of a small loaf, then to have no bread, plays with the King at his own weapon. At Gloucester taketh occasion with outward show of all formal respect and former integrity to take his leave of the King and so departed the Court. But they had no sooner severed themselves, but each began to observe the others behaviour, and by means of interlopers they were known to misconstrue and misinterpret each others words, and actions, so that the knot of familiarity formerly united in treachery, was now easily dissolved by Ielou●…ie; which was the sooner brought about by this occasion. After the Duke's arrival at his Castle of Brecknock he sent for his prisoner Morton Bishop of Ely whom he familiarly entertained, and from time to time continued such his kind and respective entertainment towards him, which the wise Bishop observing, and withal noting the Duke's haughty heart, and ambitious haughtiness, he thought it good discretion from thence to take his hint, to make his wisdom the means, of his own deliverance, though with the Duke's destruction. For the Bishop besides his profound learning, having often and by alternate proof of prosperity, and adversity, gotten experience (the mother and mistress of wisdom,) and thereby could discern the passages of politic and cunning contrivements, perceiving the Duke so overforward to Cope with his conversation, that he would omit no place or time convenient, but he would express himself in a most affectionate manner to be most desirous to enjoy it, the Bishop at times of conference, would so order his Communication that he seemed rather to follow, then lead the Duke into any discourse, which either concerned the commendation of Henry the sixth or Edward the fourth. And would therein so temper his speech, that he would not deliver further, or more, than what he was assured the Duke could not well contradict. But ever modestly without either arrogating or derogating to the Honour of the one or other. But if at any time any passage in their talk intervened that might any way reflect upon the now King, he would make sudden stops, saying he had been fomerly too forgetful that way, and had waded to far in relation of occurrences in the world, more than did become his Coat, but now he was resolved to leave those courses, and wholly to apply himself to his books, and beads, and meditate on the next world. Nevertheless the Duke after many protestations of secrecy, importuned the Bishop but to express his opinion of the condition of King Richard and the validity of his tirle to the Crown of England, telling him withal that he was resolved to entreat (and presumed he should obtain it) his faithful and secret counsel in a business that nearly concerned him as one upon whose Religious honesty, and every way sufficiency, he would altogether rely. Adding further that to that end, he had procured leave from the then Protector to have the Bishop committed to his courtesy, whereby he might with the more conveniency, and safety, confer with him thereabouts. And the Bishop might be assured of more safety and respect, then in another place. The Bishop gave him many thanks for this his undeserved favour, desiring the continuance of them But withal told him that Princes were like fire, howsoever at a distance they gave warmth, yet kissed they would burn the lips; And therefore saith he, I love not to talk of them as being a thing not altogether out of danger. For though the words in themselves deserve no reprehension, yet are they ever subject to other men's misconstruction, or misinterpretation, and seldom if at any time pass according to the intention and meaning of the speaker, but as they are taken. But this added more oil to the flame of the Duke's desire, to be resolved of the Bishop's verdict of the before past proceedings and his judgement of occurrences to follow. And the more cautious the Bishop was in his relations, the more eager and earnest was the Duke to be thoroughly informed of both, and at length he prevailed with his importunity so far, that one evening after supper sitting privately together, the Duke having engaged his honour, as swearing by his George, and his soul, by calling his maker to witness, that whatsoever at that time the Bishop should deliver unto him, should for ever be buried in silence and never go further.  
The Bishop stood off no longer but demonstrated at large, that the late Protectors proceedings, were discommendable, his Ambition unsufferable, his bloody designs intolerable, his usurped government tyrannical, and the Honour and quiet of the Kingdom in apparent jeopardy: And then with great earne●…nes both of speech and gesture he further said, Royal Sir I adjure you by the faith you owe to God, by the honourable respect you bear to your progeny, by your oath made to Saint George the patron of that honourable order of the Garter whereof you are a deserving companion, by the true affection you carry to your native Country, and your due love to virtue and integrity, be not averse but bravely second that fair and honest course that I shall propose unto your grace. For thereby tyrannous usurpation may be suppressed, justice advanced, and future peace everlastingly established, which God of his infinite bounty will vouchsafe to 
An. 1484. R. 2.  accomplish, if you will with what convenient speed you may, procure or provide a fit and undisparagable match for the eldest daughter of King Edward our late King. And if with possibility it may be obtained, let him be such a person, as may reunite the long since severed bearings of the red Rose and the White, then will all intestine broils be pacified: and every one shall freely enjoy the happy benefit of the now so much desired, blessed Concord.  
This speech was not so soon ended, but the Duke elevating his eyes to heaven put of his Cap; And said: To thee oh heavenly father sole giver of every good and perfect gift, from the altar of my humblest heart I render all possible praise and thanks, for that thou ●…ast given ability through thy gracious spirit, to this thy servant, to invent a fiaer means, whereby thy glory may be propagated, innocency preserved, and inhumanity punished, the good & quiet of thy people procured, and every true patriot have just cause to rejoice in thee. And then putting on his Cap again he said to the Bishop; At what time my brother in law, for I presume it is not unknown to you that King Edward and I did marry two sisters, left this life, I began to revolve with myself, how little respect or favour after such my marriage I had received at his hands notwithstanding any so near affinity besides propension of love to do him all acceptable service, and his little humanity shown to me, made me as little reckon of him, and less of his children. Then the old Proverb coming into mymind, That that Realm often ruth where children reign and women bear sway, I could not but be persuaded, That much mischief and perturbation would betide the whole Kingdom, if either the young King were suffered to sway the Sceptre, or the Queen mother to have the government, and the rather, for that her brothers and children by a former husband, although not extract of very ancient Nobility, assumed more unto themselves in managing of the state affairs, then either the deceased Kings brethren or any other Peer of the Realm; whereupon to prevent a further mischief, I thought it very requisite, both for the advancement of the public good, and my own particular interest, to insinuate and partake with the Duke of Gloucester; whom I then reputed as free from simulation or dissimulation and as tractable without doing injury, and just without showing cruelty, as now to my shame I may speak it, and to my grief I have proved him, to be a perjured dissembler and a pitiless tyrant. And thereupon I sided with Gloucester: and by my sole labour and industry (without the least suspicion, I protest of what after happened) he was at the first Council held after the death of King Edward procured (as partly you my Lord Bishop know) to be made Protector both of King and Kingdom, whereunto he had no sooner attained, but by like policy he got into his custody, his two innocent Nephews the King and the Duke of York. Then he begins to solicit me and sometimes by entreaties he endevoreth to persuade, and then again with minatory words to enforce me, and the Lords present (by constraint as it were) to permit him to take upon him the execution of the Regal state and government of this Kingdom, until the young King were ripe and able to undergo the burden thereof, and bear the load upon his own shoulders at least wise until he should attain, to the age of four and twenty years, which project of his, in regard the example was without precedent, And that would be as strange if not more, to have an ambitious mind, to disinantell himself of a place of that eminent power of Command one obtained: as for him at that instant to effect it, I seemed not well to relish it, and the rather for that I found by the countenance of all there present, he was as then unprovided of seconds at the table, to back his proposition. He thereupon not altogether unprovided of his baits to fish with, to give some colourable pretext of reason for what he had moved, he produced many seeming authentic instruments and resolutions, upon depositions of credible witnesses, subscribed by the Civilians and Canonists the most famous in these times for judgement and learning, by whom it was resolved and so adjudged that the children of Edward the fourth were to be reputed illegitimate and no way capable of the inheritance of the Crown; which overture then (unfeignedly I speak it) I thought as real, and true, as now I know the deponents names were counterfeited, and the whole business forged.  
These depositions and resolutions thus by him produced were read, and thoroughly by us at the Council table debated, and long discussed upon, until the Protector himself stood up and said, My Lords as on the one part I and your Lordships are most willing that King Edward's children should receive no injury, so on the other side, I beseech you do not you bethe occasion that I suffer apparent wrong. For this point being thus cleared that my brother's sons are not inheritable, behold me the unquestionable, and undoubted heir of Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York my deceased but dear father, who was by authority of the Parliament adjudged: and so proclaimed lawful heir of the Crown of England, whereupon we silly seduced men, thinking all had been Gospel that had been delivered, gave consent, that in regard the Duke of Clarence his son, by reason of the former attainder of the father, besides the obtruded illegitimation of him too, was likewise disabled too carry the inheritance: to accept of the bramble for our King, and Sovereign Lord: the which I was rather induced to do, by how much he had often with solemn protestations, both public and private, given me his faithful promise, that the two young infants should no way be abused, but that they should have sufficient assurance for maintenance, such as I and the rest of the nobility should well like and approve of, which how well he hath perfomed judge you, when he was no sooner by my procurement, from a private person made Protector and from a subject sole Sovereign, but he cast the ladder by, by which he had climbed to this preferment, changing his manners with his honours. And not only denied me to enjoy the liberty of my undoubted right, as touching the Earldom of Hertford unjustly detained from me by his predecessor King Edward. (And which at our first conference about these proceedings this Richard with many execrable oaths and promises had assured me (but kept touch in nothing with me of what was formerly concluded betwixt us. But in lieu thereof I was entertained with flouts and uncourteous language, giving out as though I had never furthered but rather hindered his most weighty designs: yet this foul Ingratitude and his undeserved unkindness, I patiently for a seasonunder-went. But when I had received certain notice of the unnatural murder of his two natural Nephews, I was so transported with scorn and indignation, that I had very much to do to temper my passion, from public revenge of their death and my own disgrace, in his own Court until weighing the doubtfulness of the event, I deemed it the safest way, with patience to wait a fitter opportunity, and in the mean time, to take out a copy of his dissimulation, and that I might with the more safety work upon his own scene, I framed my carriage and countenance, at all times towards him, in that manner as though I knew no pipe to dance after, but his, never crossing him in any point, nor seeming to dislike or distaste (though much against my nature) any thing he moved or did. And by this means I obtained liberty to retire myself to this place. But in my journey homewards by the way I had many strong conflicts in my mind, which way to begin to work that I might make this usurper to acknowledge his error, and to pull of the lion's skin from his hoglike back.  
First I thought with myself that there was a fair path beaten for me (he being now by the murder of his tender Nephews grown despicable to God & all good men) to lay hold of the Garland, in regard there was not one whom I could then call to remembrance, either of power or pretence, sufficient to debar me from enjoying it, being no way unprovided of means, men or money for employment, And in this Conceit I continued a while, until that afterwards that came into my mind, that to come in by way of conquest would prove both hard and hazardfull; In regard that most of the Nobility and Gentlemen, would oppose me therein, if for no other end or reason, but only for the preservation of their tenors and titles, which in a conqueror's hands are liable to his disposal. And then, and there, that embryos conceit of Conquering continued so formles.  
Then my fancy suggested to me that the Lord Edmond Duke of Somerset my grandfather was within degrees lineally descended from john of Gaunt for Edmond Beuford Earl Moryton was son of john surnamed Beauford of Beauford in France which came to the house of Lancaster, by Blanch of Arthoyes' wife to Edmond first Earl of Lancaster son of john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster. That my mother being his eldest daughter I was next heir to Henry the 6. And hereupon I set up my rest, thereon to lay a foundation whereupon to erect my building: But as God would have it, whilst my brains were busy, and as I road debating with myself: how to the best advantage I might set my engines going, betwixt Worcester and Bridgnorth, I accidentally encountered Margaret Countess of Richmond the true and only heir of my Grandfathers elder brother john Duke of Somerset, who married Margaret daughter and heir of Sir john Beauchamp of Bletsoe knight, By whom he had issue, one only daughter Margaret who married Edmond of Haddam son of Owen Tewder by Queen Katherine and half brother by the mother to King Henry the 6. But she was as absolutely forgotten by me as if I had never seen or known her. Now she and her son Henry Earl of Richmond, being both cutwork, and portcullis, betwixt me and that port, which I must of necessity pass, if I should at any time attempt to enter into the Court royal of Majesty, my presupposed title was in my imagination now scarce worth a tittle. And herewithal calling to mind that those inseparable dangers, insupportable cares, and unavoidable troubles, that necessarily await upon a Crown are so imminent & numerous: That no one if he but man can with safety escape, well undergo or with patience endure the least of many of them, except by lineal descent the law do cast it upon him, or he be by God's especial providence as David was preordaind or before apppointed thereunto. And further taking it into consideration, That if I once assumed unto myself the swaying of the Sceptre, howsoever I might perchance be of ability sufficient to lay hold of it, yet on the one part, I should be sure to find many foes, but few faithful friends, (who in this age are all for the most part gone on Pilgrimage and their return is uncertain.) And on the other side King Edward's Daughters and their Allies, whose patience so infinitely abused, might incite some furious partakers, or my cousin Richmond with his friends and followers, or some discontented Lords (for it would be an impossible thing to give plenary content to all) would be ever snatching or snarling at me, upon every the least occasion, and upon any advantage, so that in all likelihood my life and livelihood, should be ever hanging, but by a very slender thread, so that I should never be secure, but ever in danger of death or deposition: wherefore from thenceforth I concluded with myself, to banish out of my thoughts, all ayrie-built Castles, to look after the government of the kingdom, either in my own right, or to my own use, and concluded watchfully to attend, if at any time it should please God to make me his instrument, to relieve the wronged, and to scourge the oppressor; And now I am verily persuaded, that it is the good pleasure of the Almighty, to make this the means by which both may be to his glory effected, for the Earl of Richmond to take to Wife Elizabeth the eldest Daughter of 
Humphrey Duke of Buckirgham slain at St. Alban's 1455.  King Edward the fourth (to bring which orderly to effect,) neither my person, power, or purse shall be wanting; In respect that by this match, The two houses of York and Lancaster at this time so miserably disjointed, may be brought to unity and conjunction. And whereas my Grandfather 
Humphrey slain at Northampton, 38. H. 6. 1460.  and Father did both lose their lives in abetting the side of Lancaster; I will now hazard mine to conjoin them both hand in hand.  
These words the Duke uttered with that vehement earnestness, that the good Bishop, and not without reason was thoroughly persuaded, that it was as much the love of Richmond, as the hatred to Richard, that made him make this forward and friendly offer; And from thenceforth afterward he so condited his discourses with such powerful and significant words, and prevalent reasons, that he kept him firm and constant to his first proposition, insomuch that at length by this Bishops advise and procurement of Reignold Bray (a Gentleman attending upon the Countess of Richmond) this whole plot is discovered to the Duchess, and very well approved of by her; And presently from her, Doctor Lewis her Physician is employed to Queen Elizabeth; who still remained in Sanctuary at Westminster, to sound how she stood inclinable; Who upon the first proposition, before she would express any thing unto the Doctor, she prostrated herself upon her knees, and humbly invoked the blessed Trinity, to be propitious to this so much desired Unity: And then raising herself up she did profess herself, (next unto God) to be much bound to him, or her, that first invented the means, whereby to restore my poor children to their right, and redeem myself from that thraldom, and fear wherein now I am; And with great thanks returned to the Doctor, wishing him to assure the contriver thereof whosoever; That if Earl Richmond would take his corporal oath, to espouse either her Daughter Elizabeth or Cicely, in case it should please. God Elizabeth should dye before that time, as soon as he had obtained the enjoyment of the Crown; That she would not only give hers, and get her Daughter's consent to the match: But procure all the Friends and Allies of her deceased husband King Edward, and her own to take his part, and in all things to give him their best assistance.  
The Mothers thus having expressed their intentions to keep the game on foot, Doctor Lewis preferred to the Queen, a religious and learned Priest, called Christopher Urswick, who up on oath taken for secrecy was, as occasion should be offered, to be employed in these businesses, so that now Bray and Urswick do travail only about home, whilst the Physician who might do it with more safety, and less suspicion, negotiated in more remote places, first to sound, then to incite, as many of the Nobility and Gentry, as they should discover to be willing to give their assistance, but always with this caution to offer to treat with none, without making oath first for truth and secrecy.  
In few days Bray had drawn into confederacy, Sir Giles Daubeney, Sir john Cheney, Richard Guildford, and Thomas Rame, with some others.  
Urswick likewise for his share, had prevailed with Hugh Conoway, Thomas Culpepper, Thomas Rooper, with some others; And in the mean time Doctor Lewis was not idle, but had won Edward Courtney, and his brother Peter Bishop of Exeter: amongst whom it was carefully agreed upon, that convenient messengers should be speedily dispatched for Britanny to Earl Richmond, to acquaint him with the whole proceedings; For this purpose by the contrivement of Urswick, Hugh Conoway is employed from Plymouth with great sums of money.  
Thomas Rame, by the advice of Bray, is with like instructions sent out of Kent by Calais, both which within the space of little more than an hour, though diverse ways, the one most part by Sea, the other most part by land, came to the presence of the Earl, who graciously received them, and gladly embraced both the concord and condition.  
The Earl acquaints the Duke of Britanny, both with the plot and the confederation: earnestly imploring his advice and aid, which the Duke as readily promised, as really performed; Howsoever Hutton Ambassador from King Richard, had endeavoured to preoccupate the Scene, and in his Master's name, had both by private Letters, and many proffers of much money, and more courtesies laboured the Duke for the Earl's restraint; But to little or no purpose.  
The Earl thus encouraged, returns Connoway and Rames by the same way they came, to give notice of his speedy repair, with ample instructions, for the manner of preparation against his approach to be made; Whereupon the Confederates in all places provide such as had Castles or Piles of strength furnish them with men and ammunition; And others use their best means, that money and men may be got in readiness, against the Earl's arrival.  
Bishop Morton who had gained opportunity against the Duke of Buckingham's will, to convey himself into the Lowe-Countryes, is not slack by Letters and private messages, to conjure all such as he knew, either to hate or envy King Richard, or to have loved King Edward, to lay to their helping hands with all their might in this conjuration.  
Now whether amongst so many (through some false brother's treachery, or out of his watchful jealousy over Buckingham it is uncertain.) But King Richard hath intelligence of the design, and politicly dissembleth it, but secretly giveth order as it were but to take a muster, to draw his forces together, amongst whom he suddenly comes, and having appointed his carriages to follow him, he marcheth away without acquainting any of the Commanders with any particular place whither he lead these forces; In the mean time first by proffer of friendship, by fair terms, the King did solicit the Duke's presence at London, where the King kept his standing house; But receiving from him, but delatory put off's; The King then sent a peremptory message, by the tie of his allegiance to come away; which was returned with this resolute answer, That he would not (if he could avoid it) have any conversation with an ungrateful per jured inhuman butcher of his own flesh and blood, so that now preparation to offend and defend by the sword is made on both parts.  
The King holds on his march, whereupon all the conjurators in every quarter are in overt commotion, Thomas marquis Dorset (preserved from slaughter by the only favour of Sir Thomas Lovel against the King's will) forsaketh Sanctuary, and in Yorkshire laboureth to raise forces.  
The two Courtneys in Devon and Cornwall take the same course, and they are seconded in Kent by Guildford and Rame, so that civil combustion is in every quarter of the Realm: King Richard notwithstanding severs not his forces, but keeps on his march towards Buckingham, who having notice thereof, both readily, and willingly setteth forward, bending his course thorough the Forest of Deane, intending at Gloucester to have passed Severne, and so to have joined forces with the two Courtneys, and the Western Confederates, but by the long continuance of wet weather, the waters thereabouts were risen so high, that Severne was broken out, and had overflown all the Countries: so that it was a thing impossible for the Duke's forces to be transported, which the Welshmen (drawn thither more for fear then love) took advantage of, saying it was a prodigious token, of their ill success in the enterprise, and secretly by night slipped away from him, whose example the residue followed, so that the Duke upon this disbanding, was left to shift by himself, whereupon he dismissed all his followers, and without or Page or Footman, repaired to the house of one Humphrey Bannister, who dwelled near Shrowsbury, presuming there he might safely lodge in obscurity, until better fortune should smile, the rather for that the many extraordinary favours, formerly done to the said Bannister and his father before him, might justly challenge willing entertainment during his secret stay there, if not more.  
The news of this disaster, added wings to the other conjurators to disperse their powers and fly, some to Sanctuary, others to unknown places, all of them making the best shift they could to escape: but they sped best which conveyed themselves into Britanny; Amongst whom the marquis Dorset, John Lord Wells, the Bishop of Exeter, and his brother Sir John Bourchier, Sir Edward Woodvile, brother to Queen Elizabeth, Sir Robert Willoughby, Sir Giles Daubeney, Sir Thomas Arundel, Sir John Cheney and his two brethren, Sir William Barckley, Sir William Brandon and his Brother Thomas, Sir Richard Egmond, Hollowell and Poynings Captains were chief.  
King Richard having intelligence that the enemy was fled, sent order presently, to lay all the Ports, with strict charge, that none should go on board, or come on shore, without especial warrant.  
He likewise made public Proclamation, that if any one could bring tidings of the Duke of Buckingham (who was now proclaimed Traitor, and all his lands and goods seized into the King's hands) so that the Duke might be apprehended, if the person were a bondman he should be manumitted, if a freeman, he should have a general pardon, and a thousand pound currant English coin.  
Whilst these things are thus in agitation, King Richard hath information from Hutton his Leaguer Ambassador in Britain, That the Duke thereof not only refused to keep the Earl of Richmond in restraint of liberty; But, was seeming forward, to give him his assistance, to prosecute his intendmentt which was to work some exploit in England: Wherefore the King took especial order, for the present rigging, and preparing his Navy, to stop, if possible, the Earls landing in any Port of England.  
In the interim, whether fear to offend the law, or greedy Covetousness to gain the thousand pounds, it is yet disputable, but Bannister like an ungrateful servant perfidiously discovered his Master the Duke of Buckingham to john Mitton then high Sheriff of Shropshire, who thereupon apprehended him, in a little Grove near Bannisters dwelling house, and conveyed him to Shrowsbury where King Richard lay, from whence upon Allsoules day, he was conveyed to Salisbury, and then and there without arraignment or legal proceedings, in the Marketplace beheaded.  
Whether Bannister received his proclaimed reward is uncertain: but that God's judgements appeared afterwards against him, and his is very remarkable, for he was afterwards hanged for manslaughter, his eldest daughter is debauncht by one of his Carters, and his son and heir in a desperate lunacy became his own butcher, and was so found by the Coruors inquest.  
This Henry Duke of Buckingham was Earl of Stafford, Hereford, Northampton, Lord of Brecknock, Kimbolton, and Tunbridge, and high Constable of England.  
He married Katherine Daughter of Richard Woodvile, Earl Rivers, by whom he had issue three Sons and two Daughters.  

1. Edward, who by Henry the seventh was restored to blood, and succeeded in his Father's honours.  
2. Henry the said King, Created Earl of Wilts.  
3. And Humphrey that died young.  
1. Elizabeth, married to Robert Radcliffe Lord Fitzwaters.  
2. Anna married first to Sir Walter Harbert, and afterwards George Lord Hastings Earl of Huntingdon.   
Upon the twelfth day of October, the Earl of Richmond with forty ships and five thousand waged Britons took the Seas; But that evening by the rage of an impetuous tempest, the whole Navy was dispersed; The ship wherein the Earl was, with one only little Bark, after they had endured the rage of the tempest, eight and forty hours, was driven upon the coast of Cornwall, where he giveth express commandment, that none should dare to take land until the fleet were drawn together.  
But after he had huld up and down the shore, by the space of a day and a night, and never a Vessel appearing, observing an hourly increase of armed soldiers upon the Coasts by Pool, being assured they were none of his partakers, because no tokens before agreed upon, at his approach to be used, were presented: The wind blowing a fresh gale, the Earl hoisteth sail, and returning toward France, arrived in Normandy; From whence he dispatcheth messengers to the French King Charles the eight, by whom he readily received a safe conduct, together with a liberal quantity of French Crowns, to bear his charges on the way, whereupon the Earl sent his shipping about, whilst he by easy journeys came by land into Britain, where he received the news of the Duke of Buckingham's death, and the dispersing of the Confederates forces, which somewhat troubled him at first; But afterwards he was much comforted, at the sight of the marquis Dorset, and those brave Commanders that were come with him; And presently they enter into consultation, what course was to be taken in their beginning, and progress of the intended action, amongst whom it was then generally concluded;  
That King Richard as a Tyrant and a Traitor should be proscribed.  
That Richmond should take upon him the Regal Dignity, then by Richard usurped.  
That Richmond should publicly make a solemn protestation, to take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth, eldest Daughter of Edward the fourth.  
That all the Nobles, Gentlemen, and others of the English Nation there present, should do homage, and swear allegiance to the Earl of Richmond, as to their Sovereign Lord; And each to other interchangeably give assurance upon the seal of their salvation, alone and together with others to prosecute Richard, and protect Richmond, to the expense of the last drop of blood in their bodies, and the profusion of all their substances.  
This thus concluded on, upon Christmas day before the high Altar, in the great Church of Rheims, the Earl of Richmond gave oath to marry the Lady Elizabeth, immediately after he was quietly seated in the government of England; And thereupon all the Lords and Knights there present, (the Bishop of Exeter showing them the way,) did do him homage; And in the same place, each to other religiously did vow, taking the Sacrament thereupon, never to surcease prosecuting war against Richard the Usurper, until his deposition or destruction.  
Relation hereof being made to the Duke of Britain, he voluntarily made offer, to furnish the Earl, with all things necessary for the enterprise, & all things are accordingly providing in those parts, whilst King Richard makes a diligent enquiry after all those, that might be suspected, to be favourers or furtherers of Richmond's association, many of them are apprehended, amongst whom, Sir George Browne, and Sir Roger Clifford with four Gentlemen more, are executed at London.  
Sir Thomas Sentleger, who had married Anne, the Duke of Ezceters' Widow, the Kings own sister, and Thomas Rame Esquire, were executed at Exeter. And at an Assizes held at Torrington, for the County of Devon, Thomas marquis Dorset, and all such as were with the Earl of Richmond, were indicted of high Treason, and at the Parliament which presently followed, all those so indicted, were attainted, and all their lands and good seized upon.  
Thomas Lord Stanley is enforced to purge himself by oath, and to swear that he then was altogether innocent, of any treacherous practice against the 
An. 1484  King, and unacquainted with any his Wives courses, touching the succouring her Son: yet nevertheless he is commanded to keep her close, and not to suffer any to have liberty, to write to or confer with her.  
A truce is concluded betwixt England and Scotland, to continue for three years; And for the better settling of amity, and concord betwixt the two kingdoms, a Marriage is treated of, betwixt the Duke of Rothsay, the King of Scots eldest Son, and the Lady Anne de la Poole, King Richard's Sisters Daughter, formerly married to John de la Poole, Duke of Suffolk.  
John Earl of Lincoln, the said Anne's Brother, King Richard's Nephew, is likewise (the Daughters of Edward the fourth being excluded) proclaimed heir of the Crown of England.  
Suspicion seldom but slumbers, never sleeps; And a guilty conscience, is evermore broad waking; The jealousy of Richmond's Title, and the horror of King Richard's conscience, for the murder of his two innocent Nephews, so justly affright him, that his sleeps are evermore interrupted with fearful dreams, insomuch that he did often leap out of his bed, in the dark, and catching his sword (which always naked stuck by his side) he would go distractedly about the Chamber, every where seeking to find out the cause of his own occasioned disquiet; And in the day time he always would hold his hand upon his Poniard, as though he would not be behindhand, to requite the stroke of a sword with a stab: his brains were still working, and his cogitations, hammering out strange stratagems for Massacres.  
There must be no stone left unremoved, whereupon Richmon might have footing: Ambassadors are sent to the Duke of Britain with instructions upon any terms to procure, or purchase his Person, to be delivered unto them; But the Duke by extremity of sickness was fall'n into that weakness, that the Ambassadors could have no audience; Whereupon they addressed themselves to Peter Landoyes, chief Treasurer to the Duke, and his great Favourite; They having found out the length of his foot, by the experience of other men's success, that negotiated with him; They so anointed him with oil of Angels, and large promises, of the King of England's ready willingness to make more ample satisfaction, for any courtesy therein by him to be done. That he resolutely undertaketh that the King's pleasure shall be in that point procured, what enjoined this Treasurer, that at Saint Mallows not long before, had countermined King Richard's Engineers, and preserved the Earl from the danger of the plot; That now he should undertake, to engulf him in that quagmire, from whence so lately he had freed him, cannot easily be conjectured, except that the eminency of his place (far transcending his descent or desert,) had brought him into the general hatred of those, whom either he by his inward power with the Duke, had any ways injured, (a course too common amongst those of like condition and quality) or otherwise, had not given that fullness of content, that was expected; And thrust him into the contempt of his betters by birth, that scorned to have such a bubble to take place before them, or into the envy of all such that would, but could not obtain like favour and preferment, or into the hatred of the Commons, who seldom or never think, or speak well of Officers in like place, that purchase their Master's favours by filling his coffers, and emptying their purses; And that he could not devise a better means, how to arm himself strongly against the machinations and excursions, of such incertain enemies, but by the friendship and protection, of so potent a Monarch, as the King of England was, the validity of whose gold, and the power of whose arm, might purchase or procure his freedom or safety, if at any time thereafter impeached.  
Whilst the Treasurer is plotting and placing his engines, to make delivery of the merchandise, as afore bought and sold. God who always provideth for the deliverance out of danger, for those that trust in him, had so appointed, that Christopher Urswick is sent out of Flaunders, from Morton Bishop of Ely, (who by God's especial care and providence, was ever mindful, and carefully watchful of the Earl of Richmond's prosperous proceeding) to forewarn the Earl of the near and certain peril he was in, and to acquaint him, both with the plot, and the means to prevent it. The Earl quickly resenteth it, and presently dispatcheth Urswick to the French King, to crave the continuance of his gracious favour, and again to grant him safe passage thorough his Dominions. Urswick was no sooner gone on his way, but the Earl (making no more, than needs must, acquainted with his intention,) having procured a guide by unfrequented ways, to conduct him into France, gave private directions to the Earl of Pembroke, to make an overture, to draw his forces towards the Duke of Britain (who by this time had been somewhat recovered of his malady, and was retired to take the air, near the borders of France,) That he (as though so by him desired) might make view of them. But as soon as ever they came near any the confines of France, he should with all convenient speed, make entrance thereinto, and attend further directions. The Earl of Pembroke punctually followed his directions, and safely arrived in the Duchy of Anjou, where they made their rendezvous; Richmond with only five in his company, himself disguised like an ordinary Servingman, through Woods and byways, came to Angeirs, whither some of his retinue were gotten before, and attended his coming; From thence he writeth to the Duke of Britain, excusing his so sudden, and unmannerly departure, occasioned through his certain danger, (if not thus avoided) by the plot aforesaid.  
Some few days after his departure, the Treasurer with a selected company of soldiers, under the conduct of John Vitry (Landoys his only creature and counsellor, who gave forth by the way, that these men were waged for the aid of the Earl of Richmond: and to that purpose had Vitry formerly written to the Earl) came to Vans, where hearing of the Earls sudden departure, he sent out his Vauntcorriers into every quarter to apprehend and stay him: but they lost their labours.  
Sir Edward Woodvile and Captain Poynings with their Companies, being left behind in Vans, had been in great hazard, to have been distressed, but their discreet behaviour, both then and before, had gotten a good opinion amongst the Townsmen, that they quietly permitted their stay amongst them, until they had informed the Duke by the means of the Chancellor, who was their friend, and Landoys antagonist of their estate, who much displeased, with the harsh usage of the Earl by Landoys; out of a noble and commendable disposition, furnished them not only with money to discharge their debts in the Town, but also with carriages, and all necessaries for their orderly accommodation in their march to the Earl of Richmond: whither with a safe conduct he sent them, where they safely arrived.  
The Earl returns thanks to the Duke, and with an authentical Instrument, whereby the Earl and all the Gentlemen present, had subscribed to the repayment of the money lent, and satisfaction of all things else, by those Companies received, sends him a more ample and perfect remonstrance of the Treasurer's treachery, which afterwards gave just occasion to the Duke of Britain's kindred, (who were by Decree of the King, and all the Peers of France, in regard of the Duke's infirmity, to manage the affairs of the Duchy,) to question Landoys for that, and other overbold actions of his, to his after-overthrow; For he and his Favourite John Vitry, (upon the just complaint of the Chancellor, and the unappeasable fury of the enraged multitude) had their process legally made against them, and were accordingly hanged.  
The Earl of Richmond admitted to the presence of the French King, acquaints him with his intention, and laying claim to the Crown of England, and his means of prosecution thereof, and requesteth his amity and assistance; Both which King Charles faithfully promised, and as effectually performed to his great honour.  
In the interim, Richmond and his retinue, are honourably entertained, and bountifully feasted in the French Court, and many proffers of matches to the young English Bachelors there made, but none succeeded.  
Whilst the Earl is thus attending in the French Court, John Vere Earl of Oxford, who had long been Prisoner in the Castle of Hams, had so prevalently persuaded with James Blunt, Captain of the Fortress, and Sir John Fortescue, Porter of the Town of Calais, that they not only gave him leave to take his own liberty, but accompanied him to the Earl of Richmond, of whom they are joyfully welcomed, and to him Captain Blunt gives assurance, that the Fortress did remain only at his devotion.  
To the Earl at this time there resorted diverse young Gentlemen, that were students in the University of Paris, proffering him their service, amongst whom was Richard Fox, at that time very famous for good Clerkship and fair carriage, to whom the Earl then gave entertainment, and then advised with him in all his affairs, but afterwards upon proof of his good abilities, he made him one of his most privy Council.  
King Richard being informed, that his Chapmen could not compass his so much desired merchandise in Britain, and that Richmond was safe, and fairly entertained in the French Kings Court, he resolved not to leave any thing undone, how vile and nefarious soever, that might further him to defeat his Adversary; And being persuaded that he could by any means anticipate the Earl from matching with his Niece Elizabeth; And being so fleshed in villainy, that custom in him had taken away all sense of sinning, This downright instrument of the Devil, resolveth to rid his hands of Anne his Queen, and as it were to win the prize from all precedent Tyrants, in being guiltless of no impiety, he attempteth the marriage of his Niece, his Queen being yet living; But she good Lady shall be quickly made sure enough, from hindering his despicable design, in joining incest to murder; And thus resolved, cloaking his wolvish condition, under the veil of innocent wellmeaning, this Monster of men, backed by the devil and his dissembling looks, endeavoureth to persuade the Queen of England, his Brother's Widow, that he most entirely affected her pleasure, and her children's preferment, and to obtain her good opinion, would not only pardon the Earl Dorset, but promote him, and all their kindred to Honour, and prime offices of the Kingdom.  
So far he prevailed with this mere pitiful Queen, that she had quite forgotten the murder of her innocent infants; the butchering of her own Brother, Son, and kinsfolks, the calumny of her royal husband, the aspersion of adultery obtruded to herself, the imputation of bastardy laid to her Daughters; And her firm faith plighted to the contrary to the Duchess of Richmond, & the assurance thereby of her elder daughter's preferment, upon K. Richard's glozing speeches, was contented first to commit her daughters, to the custody of him that was author, and actor of all these calumniations and cruelties; and afterwards by Letters mandatory, to solicit her Son the marquis of Dorset, to desert the Earl of Richmond and to incline to King Richard, who she assured him, had not only granted him, his free and general pardon, but had provided honourably to prefer him upon his return.  
This done, King Richard with great solemnity, and formal show of extraordinary affections (the surest gins to catch women and rattlebraines) entertaineth the abused Mother, and seduced Daughters; And presently takes order to make one Saint the more in heaven by sending his Wife thither before her time, but how or by what means it is not made manifest.  
She is with all solemnity, which the shortness of time to prepare would permit, interred at Saint Peter's Church in Westminster, where some few forced tears for a show, are wrung from his eyes at the Funeral, whilst his thoughts are plotting, how to compass incestuous copulation, with his own Brother's Daughter, whom he immoderately visiteth, and entertains 
An. 1484 R. 1.  with all varieties of pompous pleasures, as it were by such music, to prepare her affection the sooner to admit of his love-suite; But her harmless innocence, not diving into his villainous purposes, takes all things from him as honourable courtesies.  
Now only fear to lose that little good Opinion which the Common-people had cast away upon him, induced thereunto by his late formal show of repentance, and protestation of his hearty detestation of his former bloody course of life did withhold this monster of mankind, as yet to discover his beastly desire, which was to purchase his pleasure by rape, if not otherwise procurable; But for that it behoved him to labour to prevent the growing storm, threatened from beyond the Seas, and to hinder the further growth of his enemy's forces at home, against his will he prorogues the execution of his desires, and leaves love-matters until another season.  
The Lord Stanley is commanded, to levy all his forces for the King's aid, as he will justify his integrity to him; Nevertheless cannot be permitted to go down into his Country, until he had left George Lord Strange, his first begotten son, as a sure pledge of his love and loyalty be hind him.  
The surrender of the Castle of Hams to the Earl of Richmond by Captain Blount, is come to the ears of King Richard, who presently giveth order to the garrison of Calais, and the Forts adjoining, to reduce the same, which they accordingly attempted; But the Captain at his departure (having left his wife therein) had sufficiently furnished it, to withstand any assault, until relief might with conveniency be sent unto it.  
The Earl of Richmond having notice of the siege sendeth the Earl of Oxford with some forces to remove it, or relieve the besieged.  
Thomas Brandon, a servant of the Earl of Oxford, with thirty resolute soldiers, find the means to enter into the Castle, carrying with them such ammunition, as was then most wanting, whilst the Earl of Oxford with his other forces are marching thither, upon notice whereof, the Callicians offered the besieged, that if they would surrender the Castle, all that were within it, should have fair and noble quarter, with free liberty to depart, with bag and baggage, which was accordingly readily embraced, being the only end of the Earl of Oxford's journey; which was to redeem his friends, in especial the Genlewomen in the Castle out of danger; And then leaving the Castle clean bare, without either men, ammunition, or ordnance, they retreated in safety to the Earl of Richmond.  
The ships which King Richard had appointed to guard the Seas, to debar the Earl's passage, (he having been informed though untruly that Richmond was hapless, and hopeless of help from the French King) are called home, and all the soldiers discharged, only order given for the diligent watching the Beacons.  
Thomas marquis Dorset, to give the better colour to the report of Richmond's backwardness to do any thing suddenly: and not induced thereto by his Mother's solicitation, maketh a show to forsake Richmond, and conveyeth himself toward Flaunders, but by the way is overtaken by Humphrey Cheney, who was appointed to follow him, and was not only persuaded to return, but to remain hostage with Sir John Bourcheir for security of performing the Articles concluded on, betwixt the Earl of Richmond, and diverse his friends in France, and for the repayment of sundry sums of money by Richmond for this expedition borrowed.  
But report being come into Britain, that the Usurper laboured the speedy making up of a match betwixt him, and the Lady Elizabeth, and 
An. 1484. Reg. 2.  had likewise prepared, and proposed an husband for her Sister Cicely. There was too little time left, to be employed for longer consultation what more to do, or further expectation of aid how to do; For experience did manifest it, that the longer they stayed, every day the less ready they were, for either victual or other provision, grew sour or stinking, and every hour would grow worse and worse; And that all the passages and Ports, were so stopped and guarded, that it was a thing almost impossible, to send or receive any further intelligence out of England, which was the more demonstrated by the certain relation of Morgan Kidwelly, a student of the Common law of England, who with great hazard had brought information to the Earl; That Rice ap Thomas, and John Savage, two approved Commanders, and most powerful in their own Country, were ready with all the forces they could make, to abet his course upon his first landing, though with hazard of their lives; And that his trusty Friend Reignold Bray was ready provided of money and all other necessaries, to furnish Richmond's necessities, and only awaited his approach; And for the reasons aforesaid, advised him to steer his course for Wales, and further from them adjured him, to make all possible festination, assuring him that nothing could procure better speed, then present expedition; Whereupon Richmond with not much above two thousand stipendaries, and but convenient Bottoms to transfreate them, about the middle of August following put to Sea, and on the seventh day after their departure from Harflew, they arrived at Milford haven, where without trouble or impeachment, he landed his forces; and from thence peaceably marched to Hereford, where by the Inhabitants there he was joyfully received.  
A common report is raised, that Rice ap Thomas, and John Savage stood out for King Richard, which gave some occasion of mistrust to Richmond; But the trouble was lessened, when he was resolved by Captain Arnold Butler, that the Earl of Pembroke with all his retinue were upon the way to join with the Earl of Richmond.  
Richard Griffith likewise with a band of of brave Welshmen, and John Morgan with the like number increased Earl Henry's forces, who with them fairly and easily marched towards Shrowsbury.  
The Earls skowts bring in word, that Sir Robert Harbert and Rice ap Thomas, were ready with a great power to stop his passage; Whereupon he dispatched messengers with Letters to his Mother and Friends, to certify them of all occurrences, since his safe arrival, and to acquaint them with his intention, to pass Severne at Shrowsbury, and from thence to march directly for London; and then prepares himself for the encounter; And in his march is saluted by Rice ap Thomas, who with a valiant crew of soldiers offers their service, so as Earl Henry will pledge his faith to perform his promise formerly intimated by Letter, which was, that after he had obtained the Crown, Richmond should make and appoint Rice sole governor of Wales, which was assented unto, and accordingly afterwards performed.  
Sir Gilbert Talbot that evening, with all the Earl of Shrowsburyes' tenants, the Earl himself being the King's Ward, with about two thousand well appointed men came and joined with Richmond.  
The Lord Stanley in the way with 5000. men, had taken his lodging at the town of Leicester; But hearing of Earl Henry's march that way he quit the Town, and went to Adderton, where he quartered his men.  
King Richard all this time lay at Nottingham, slighting any intelligence that was given him of the Earl of Richmond's proceedings, and as it were contemning their weakness, would often ask of their Courtiers, what they thought a poor company of fugitive rascals were able to do to impeach his pleasure.  
Although at first he did neglect to stop their proceedings, yet when he understood that those forces, which he had appointed to impeach their passage, had only suffered them uninterupted to pass, but were now joined unto Earl Henry; King Richard began when it was somewhat with the latest, to look about him, posted directions to the Duke of Norfolk, the Earls of Northumberland and Surry, with Sir Thomas Brackenbury the Lieutenant of the Tower of London, and some others his well-willers, with all speed, and forces possible, to repair unto him to Lutterworth; King Richard is informed by his vaunt-curriors, that Richmond was encamped at Lichfield, and from thence would remove to Leicester, wherefore he upon the arrival of his power, marched towards his enemies.  
The Earl of Richmond likewise with his forces make towards Tamworth, and by the way is encountered by Sir Walter Hungerford, and some others, who had that night withdrawn themselves from King Richard's part; And they gave Richmond true information, both with the number, and order of King Richard's army.  
The Earl of Richmond hereupon by night, and secretly repaireth to his Father-in-law, the Lord Stanley, with whom and his Brother, having consulted of those things, that might conduce most to his better proceedings, he returneth (but not without some hazard,) to his company which he found much increased and encouraged, by the accession of Sir John Savage, Sir Bryan Stanford, and Sir Simon Digby, with their several Companies of valiant and expert soldiers.  
King Richard took the advantage of a large plain a commodious place, near Bosworth, adjoining to a hill called Anne Beam, where he encamped; And observing by his Adversaries manner of approach, that they were prepared to give him battle, he the next morning drew his forces with what convenient speed he could out of the Camp, and put them in order.  
The forward that was led by the Duke of Norfolk, which consisted of one thousand two hundred Bowmen, flanked with two hundred Curasseires, under the conduct of the Earl of Surrey. The battle King Richard led in person, which consisted of a thousand Billmen, impaled with two thousand Pike.  
The rereguard was led by Sir Thomas Brackenbury, consisting of two thousand mingled weapons, with two wings of horsemen, containing fifteen hundred, all of them cast into square manuples, still expecting the Lord Stanleys' presence, who with two thousand most of them horsemen, were not set out of their quarter, when the forlorn hope of the Earl of Richmond had begun to skirmish, the footmen under the leading of Sir William Stanley being upon their March, were enforced as he pretended, to avoid a miry bog that lay betwixt them and the King, and to avoid the danger of being charged, before they should have opportunity to join with hime to fetch a compass about, by that means, casting a mist before the King's eyes, that he might not palpably perceive their intention, to give assistance to the Earl of Richmond; For if that should have been discovered, it might have cost the life of little George Stanley.  
The Earl of Richmond very early in the morning had sent unto his Father-in-law, desiring his present repair; And the rather for that he wanted, his more able direction to deraigne his battle: But he was answered from him, that no aid or direction must be expected from him, more than that he advised him, with all possible speed to give the onset, and aftet the battle should be joined, he and his Brother would second the battle; Earl Henry somewhat staggering at the first at the answer, made a virtue of a necessity, and took counsel of his own Commanders; And by their advice, because the weakness of their body, should not be presently discerned, (for their numbers did but little exceed the half of the Kings,) Their Vanguard was made very open and thin, of which John Earl of Oxford had the leading; The Earl of Richmond in person led the battle, Sir Gilbert Talbot commanding the right wing, and Sir John Savage the left, whose soldiers being all alike clad, in white coats of cloth or freeze, and hoods of the same, by the reflection of the Son upon them, made them appear in the view of their Adversaries double their number. The rereguard was governed by the Earl of Pembroke, which consisted most of horse, and some Pike, and black Bills.  
King Richard having drawn his chief Leaders about him; And placing himself in that manner, as that he might be the better heard, saith;  
My faithful friends, and fellow soldiers, you by whose true policy, I at first obtained, and by whose as true prowess, I have hitherto defended my Crown, maugre all the rebellious machinations, and tumultuary seditions of my so many Adversaries, you by whose Prudence, and provident circumspection nothing that might further the prosperity of this kingdom, hath been omitted: nothing might impeach or impair the honour of it, hath been committed; so that without adulation I may say it; By your only advice, I am what I am; And if now by your aid and assistance, I do not this day subsist, I shall not be so fortunate to enjoy, as I have been happy to obtain; But I am confident of your loves and loyalties, and thereupon set up my rest.  
What should move this but half coddled soldier; This linsey-wolsey Welshman with a crew of poor rakeshame runagates to attempt thus to rob me of my Crown, and you of your liberties and lives; I know not, except the devil owe his ambitious pride a shame, and hath brought him this day to your hands to receive your condign chastisement for it. The beggarly Britons, and faint-hearted Frenchmen, what further aim have they, then to make prey on your Patrimonies, to abuse your wives and daughters, and to enrich themselves by your losses, and to extirpate your posterities.  
For prevention of all which, let us this day but show ourselves the inheritors of our Ancestors valours: and but fight like men, and you shall quickly make them run like cravens, or die like dogs.  
For my part, take the word of your Prince, I am thoroughly resolved, either this day to be a Conqueror, or else to lose my life in quest of victory; And so Saint George let us charge with courage.  
But these words were not powerful enough, to work any great effect in the hearts of the soldiers, by reason they were delivered not with that alacrity of spirit he was wont in astrained composure of his countenance, as being dejected by the remembrance of his horrid dreams which the gnawing of his conscience had suggested in his sleep that night, which made it appear that he had no great hope to prevail, whatsoever he said, or showed.  
The Earl of Richmond unwilling to be behind hand, in orderly direction, made unto his men this exhortation.  
If ever God gave victory to his servants fight in a just quarrel, or gave aid to those, that endeavoured the welfare, of the Commonwealth, or gave 
Richmond's ex hertation.  a blessing to such as laboured the suppression of a tyrannous usurper, the vindication of innocent bloodshedding, or the just punishment of fratricide, and most execrable treason.  
We need not then, (dear Countrymen and my kind companions in arms) make any doubt, but that he will be pleased this day to give us a glorious victory, and give us just occasion to triumph in the Conquest over this usurping bloodsucker.  
It is not (I presume) unknown to any one of you that our cause is just, for he against whom we oppose (that wrongfully styleth himself King,) unjustly detaineth from me the Sceptre of this Kingdom, which injustice was initiated with blood, by the unnatural murder of his brother, nephews, and nearest allies, continued by machivilian plots; and sinister practices, to betray the nobility and gentry to the loss of their lives, the confiscation of their goods, seizure of their lands, disinheriting of their children and final extirpation of their families, as having no care of his conscience, neither reverencing God nor respecting man. Am not I and you, (nay all the truehearted nobility of this kingdom) woeful witnesses of this his so insupportable tyranny, do we not every day and hour, more and more sustain the wounds, contusions and dislocations that this Richard by his bloody reign & tyrannous usurpation hath made in the body of this Commonwealth, and shall we part of her members, as if not sensible of her disgraces, or injuries, sit still, and silently suffer the ravenous boar of the Forest, to root up the sweet Vine of peace of this Kingdom and prey upon our rightful inheritance? And as it were willingly lay down our necks to carry the servile yoke of his imperious cruelty, and insolent usurpation, the Lord forbid.  
What are his associate confederates, but of like feather, such as his bare donation without right, or title wrongfully usurp, as he doth the Crown from me, so they your patrimony and unquestionable right from you and yours without right or colourlike right.  
Let us therefore pluck up our spirits, and setting all fear and diffidence a part, let us like faithful fellows and loving friends in God's name join hand and heart; to quell this monster of men and either make in this day's action the date of our life honourable, or the beginning of our victory triumphant. And God who is the only giver of victory will, I faithfully believe, look upon the justness of the cause, and give success accordingly unto us.  
It is not multitude, but united hearts for a just quarrel that procures Conquest, and the God of glory can show his power, through our weakness, the less our numbers, the more our renown, if we be victors, and if we die (as we all owe God a death) in this so well an intended action, neither rust of time which devoureth all things else, nor any thing whatsoever, can debar us from a perpetuity of life here on earth after death, and a Crown of everlasting glory in heaven.  
This ingrateful wretch hath deffiddnce in all men, and who then can have confidence in him? Let us therefore like true Heroes against a tyrant, honest hearted men against a traitor, and true patriots against an usurper, like free borne undaunted spirits against the monster of the earth, both in birth and behaviour, being from his infancy branded for a stigmatic, express ourselves noble, honest, true hearted and valiant: go forward then, advance our colours, incite your courages, and in the name of God cry Saint George for England, and God I doubt not will give us his blessing, and make the day ours. In assurance whereof thus I plight you the faith of a friend. I will rather be found dead by fight resoltely, then alive by flying ignominiously.  
These words were with gesture of body and alacrity of spirit, so confidently delivered, that it drew from the hearer's tears of joy: and put such resolution into their hearts, that they presently expressed the same, in their present falling to handle their arms, and by the way, to move, encourage, animate one an other, to buy, and vie for the victory bravely, or to rate and sell their lives highly dear. And therewith advance, and giving a great shout to show their willingness, upon the first sight of the enemy let fly a volley of shafts so close and home that King Richard's vanguard hasted though against their wills to join to be out of the danger of a second shower.  
The Earl of Oxford was as ready for the encounter and fearing to be disadvantaged by the thinness of his front, he gave the word that no man should straggle but follow his leader, and Commanded the fronters not to advance further nor otherwise then he gave direction, by which discipline they were presently fall'n into a close body: And so stood firm in which time Sir William Stanley had time to draw up his men likewise, to increase the length of the van; which gave them occasion on the other side, that were not well affected to the service, to slack their pace and spare their bowstrings: which the Earl of Oxford well observing, being encouraged by the approvement of the course, by the Lord Stanley who was now come to the forward, and publicly professed himself to wish well to his son in laws proceedings, gave on with a brave charge, and followed it so home, that the adverse part not able, (or at lest not willing) to endure the shock (for the cause of quarrel in a Soldier increaseth the courage, or abateth the edge of resolution) gave ground which moved King Richard to bring on the main battle. And with a desperate resolution, entered so far into the enemy's battle, that with his own hands he slew Sir William Brandon, Richmond's chief standard bearer, and unhorsed Sir john Cheney a strong and stout man at arms. And at length encountering, with the Earl of Richmond interchanged some buffets. But Henry aided by the divine help, and favoured with the uprightness of his cause, with stood Richard's forceable assault. But whilst the armies on both sides stood striving in a doubtful hazard who should win the price, Sir William Stanley with three thousand fresh men crying S. George, a Richmond, joined with his brother's Soldiers, & broke into King Richard's battle, who thereupon fled incontinently leaving their King behind to make a bloody catastrophe of his slaughterly reign, who throughly enraged furiously fight without discretion or ability to prevail, he fell under the sword of his enemies.  
The rumour of his death, and the routing of the battle gave occasion to the rearguard Commanded by Henry Earl of Northumberland who rather wished, then expected what did befall, to submit without striking stroke, whereby the victory fell to the Earl Richmond's part, who upon certainty thereof instantly in most religious divotion, gave order for public thanks giving to God for their happy preservation, and he himself that gave the precept made himself the pattern therein: alighting from his horse, and kneeling upon his knees first privately to himself, and then publicly with the rest gave glory to his maker.  
There were not above one thousand slain on both sides, the chief of whom was john, Duke of Norfolk, who was often warned, and much laboured that day to forbear the field; in regard there was found written upon his tentdore.  
jack of Norfolk be not to boold;  
For Dickon thy Master is bought and sold.  
But what God had before appointed, could not be prevented.  
This john Howard, was the son of Sir Robert Howard knight, and Margaret eldest daughter and coheir of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk; in whose right he was created Duke of Norfolk the five and twentieth day of june, in the year of our Lord, 1483.  
He married two wives, the first was Katherine daughter of William Lord Mullyns by whom he had issue, one son and four daughters.  
Thomas that succeeded him, and was created Earl of Surry, in the first year of King Richard the third, and was restored to grace, and made Lord Treasurer in the sixteenth year of Henry the seventh; and  

1 Anne married to Sir Edmond Gorge knight.  
2 Isabella married to Robert mortimer of Essex knight.  
3 jane married to Thomas Tymperley Esquire, and  
Margaret married to john Windham of Cowtherck in Norfolk knight.   
This Duke's second wife was Margaret daughter of Sir john Chadworth knight, by whom he had issue Katherine married to john Bourcheir Lord berner's, and no more.  
Walter Lord Ferrer, Sir Richard Ratcliff, and Sir Robert Brackenbury knights, with William Catesby an utterbarrister, with some others, were taken flying. And shortly after executed at Leicester.  
Francis Viscount Lovel and the two Staffords escaped and took Sanctuary in S. john's at Gloucester.  
Henry Earl of Northumberland submitting himself; was not only pardoned, but received into favour, whilst Thomas Howard Earl of Surry eldest son of john Duke of Norfolk that then, and there, rendered himself as the other did, to the conquerors mercy, was committed close prisoner in Leicester and from thence sent to the Tower of London.  
There were not on the Earl of Richmond's part above one hundred slain the principal whereof was William Brandon.  
This battle was fought at Rodner, near Bosworth the two and twentieth day of, August in the year of our Lord God 1486.  
After public thanks giving was, as before prescribed, orderly and religiously performed: Earl Henry gave order to search amongst the slain, for such as were but wounded, commanding those carefully to be dressed, and the other to be with decency on both sides buried.  
The body of King Richard being amongst the slaughtered carcases found; the whole army gave a general shout, and with loud acclamations of long live King Henry, made the field echo again.  
The Lord Stanley having in his custody King Richard the usurpers Crown which amongst the spoils his soldiers had found and brought to him, placed the same on Earl Henry's head, wherewith the soldiers reiterated their joyful acclamations; making the fields resound with long live King Henry of that name the seventh, as if by their only suffrages, he had been elected and confirmed King of England.  
Here with the tent-keepers of the usurper came and submitted themselves to the Lord Stanley, and brought with them young George Strange, whom the usurper upon the Lord Stanlyes' refusal, presently to draw down his forces to join with him, had sworn (before he went to dinner) by the life of S. Paul, to have had beheaded. But was persuaded by his council, to forbear the execution, until the battle should be determined, now being brought to the presence of his father. The young Gentleman, (being thereto by his keepers instructed before) craved the help of his mediation to the king for their pardon, which was willingly undertaken, and as easily procured.  
From thence the camp presently removed, and King Henry marched to the Town of Leicester, where for the more refreshing of his men, and the better accommodation of himself for his journey towards the City of London, he remained two days.  
In the mean time the body of the usurper stark naked, all mangled and besmeared with blood, and dust, without so much, as the least rag to cover his privities, was trussed behind Blanch Senigleer his own Pursuivant of arms like butcher's ware, his heads and his arms hanging on the one side of the horse, his legs on the other, and so was brought to Leicester, where for a spectacle of hate and scorn, by the space of two days he lay bare and uninterred, At last by the Charity of the Grey Friars there, without solemn funeral pomp, scarce with ordinary solemnity, he was inhumed in their Monastery there: he reigned two years, two months and one day.  
This Richard married, Anne second daughter of Richard Nevil commonly styled great Earl of Warwick, by whom he had issue, Edward whom at twelve months old he created Prince of Wales, but happily died before his father.  
This Richard was borne at Fodringhay Castle in Northamptonshire, the third son of Richard Duke of York, younger brother of George Duke of Clarence, by him murdered in the Tower,  
After the death of his brother King Edward the fourth, he procured himself to be made Protector and guardian of his two Nephews, of whom he made himself the execrable murderer.  
For a fuller expression of his Character, he was borne a monster in nature, with all his teeth, with hair on his head, and nails on his fingers and toes, with a viperous strength enforcing as it were his passage through his mother's womb whom afterwards he shamed not, to accuse of adultery, but as one that then wrought journy-worke with the Devil, his manners and qualities seconded the feature and lineaments of his body and members, which were much deformed, being hook shouldered, splay footed and goggle eyed, his countenance sour, the composure of his face little and round, his complexion swarthy, his left arm, from his birth dry and and withered.  
Nature supplied these deformities of the body, with a strong brain, a quick apprehension, a good memory and a most fluent tongue, which he seldom exercised but to the abuse of credulity. And with the sweetness of his delivery, he could so prevail with such whom he meant to work upon: that he would ofentimes, as it were infatuate them, and enforce their belief of his oaths and protestations, which were by Saint Paul, and wishing God to damn him, if he did not perform his word (which at the time of the speaking was no part of his thought) sometimes against the hearers knowledge, and conscience, he was neither morally honest nor religiously good. He used to make authority the stalking horse to his will, and his will the sole commander of his conscience, the largeness whereof could without any scruple, swallow murder of brother, Nephews, wife, and nearest friends, nay attempt rape and incest with his own brother's daughter, yet did with artificial dissimulation so cover his dishonest and abominable intentions, that not many could discover them.  
Who or whatsoever opposed his aspiring pride or profitable pleasure, was by his plotting cunningly and covertly taken away, or removed. He was so throughly perfect in the Hypocritical art of simulation, and dissimulation, that he would use most compliment, and show greatest signs of love and courtesy, to him in the morning, whose throat he had taken order to be cut that evening.  
He held it for a maxim in policy, that half doing in any thing, was worse than no doing; And therefore whatsoever he once attempted, he went through with it, howsoever it seemed to others unnatural, and unchristian.  
He used the instruments of his bloody plots, as men do their Candles, burn the first out to a snuff, and then having lighted another, tread that under foot, yet howsoever his birth were proaigious and life monstrous, yet his death was not dishonourable. For though his cause were bad, he fought bravely and died fight, leaving behind an ample testimony of his great valour and little grace; with the end of his reign by the sword, which he had used for the moving of civil dissension betwixt the two houses of York and Lancaster, which had been so long drawn and so often bathed in the blood of Christians, was happily sheathed; And the passage to concord prepared, whilst this poor Island that had been embroiled with war and her companions, had leisure to call to mind, the many murders, stratagems, slaughters, overthrows, and calamities, which through their unnatural division of the two Roses, she had sustained, and thereby she found that from the time, that Richard Duke of York who was slain in the battle at Wakefield seeking to anticipate the time allotted unto him by authority of the Parliament (whereby the Crown was entailed to him and his issue,) to gain the possession thereof and from whence all those, praerecited miseries did proceed, until the death of the usurper there were slain, fourscore Princes of the blood royal and twice as many natives of England, as were lost in the two conquests of France. The dissension that fell, was betwixt the house of York descended from Lionel borne at Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, second son of Edward the third, and the house of Lancaster issued from john of Gaunt, the third surviving, but otherwise fourth son of the same King: the first giving for his cognizance the white Rose, the other the Red.  
Lionel Duke of Clarence married to his first wife Elizabeth daughter & heir of William Burgh, Earl of Ulster, and to his second wife Violenta of Galens' Viscount of Mislaine, by his first wife he had issue Philip sole & only child, which Philip was married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, and Ulster, who had issue by her.  

1 Roger March the fourth Earl of March.  
2 Sir Edmond mortimer that married the daughter of Owen Glendore.  
3 Sir john mortimer beheaded 3. H. 6.  
1 Elizabeth married to the Lord Percy styled Hotspur.   
Philip, first married to john Hastings Earl of Pembroke and afterward to Richard Earl of Arundel, and lastly to john, Lord Saint-Iohn died without issue.  
Roger, the fourth Earl of March, 1387. nominated by King Richard the second, successor to the Kingdom of England who married Elinor, daughter of Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, by whom he had issue two sons, and two daughters.  

1 Edmond his eldest son, who succeeded him in the Earldom.  
2 Roger died leaving his father.  
1 Anne who was married to Richard Earl of Cambridge son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York.  
2 Elinor married to Edward Courtney Earl of Devonshire.   
Richard of Conisborough married Anne sister and heir of Edmond mortimer: and had issue Richard Duke of York.  
This Richard was the first mover of the faction against the the house of Lancaster, the bearer of the red rose.  
He married Cicely, the daughter of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmoreland, and had issue.  

1 Henry that died before his Father.  
2 Edward, of that name the fourth King of England.  
3 Edmond Earl of Rutland, slain at Wakefield by the Lord Clifford.  
4 john. that all died young. 5 William and 6 Thomas  
7 George Duke of Clarence, murdered as afore.  
1 Anne the eldest daughter was first married to Henry Holland Duke of Exeter, and after to Sir Thomas Sayntleoger.  
2 Elizabeth married to john de la pool Duke of Suffolk.  
3 Margaret married to Charles Duke of Burgundy.  
4 Ursula never married, and thus was the title of York derived.   
john of Gaunt (so named of the place where he was borne, (fourth son of King Edward the third, married three wives the first  

1 Blanch daughter and coheir of Henry first Duke of Lancaster, by whom he had issue,  
1 Henry Plantagenet, borne at Bullingbrooke,  
1 Philip married to john King of Portugal, and  
2 Elizabeth married to john Duke of Exeter,  
2 The second wife was Constance daughter and one of the Coheires of Peter king of Castille by whom he had issue Katherine, afterward married to Henry son of john the King of Spain.  
3 His third wife was Katherine, daughter of pain Ruet alias Guienne, King of arms, and the relict of Sir Oats Swinford knight, by whom he had issue but before marriage.  
1 john surnamed Beauford Earl of Somerset.  
2 Henry Bishop of Winchester.  
3 Thomas Branford Earl of Dorset.  
1 johan Branford, first married to Ralph Nevil, first Earl of Westmoreland, and then to Robert Ferrer Lord of Ousley.   
This marriage betwixt john of Gaunt and Katherine Swinford was approved of, and the issue borne before the espousals made legitimate by act of Parliament, and confirmed by a Bull from Rome.  
This is the Catalogue of the pedigree of the two houses of Lancaster and York, betwixt whom the competition for the Crown of England, was the occasion of expense of so much blood.  
Although the Crown of England, upon the decease or deposition of Richard the second without issue, was jure haereditario to descend to Edmond Mortimer the younger, the Son of Philip Daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, the third Son of Edward the third, yet his cousin Henry of Bullingbrooke, Duke of Hertford, and Son and heir of John of Gaunt the younger Brother of Lionel of Clarence, taking advantage of the people's forwardness, and his kinsman's being generally distasted was Created and Crowned King.  
From the year of our Lord 1399. until the fourth of March 1460. In three Descents the slips of the red Rose in the line of Lancaster did bear sway, but not without some interruptions and hazard; For though Edmond Plantagenet Duke of Aumerle, Son and heir of Edmond of Langley, set not the White Rose claim on foot, yet as maligning the prosperity of Henry the fourth, he was a main stickler in the conspiracy against him intended, to have been executed at Oxford.  
But the eruption of York never was manifest until Richard Plantagenet, Son of Richard of Bonysborough, Anno 1455. drew his Sword to make good his claim to the Crown of England. And from his time I shall endeavour to draw a Compendiary of the times and places of the several battles between these two houses struck, and the slaughter on both sides made.  
The three and twentieth day of May, at Saint Alban's in Hertfordshire, 
Battle 1. Anno 1455.  Richard Duke of York gave battle to King Henry the sixth, on whose side was slain;  

Edmond Duke of Somerset. 
Duke's 1. Earls 3.   
Henry Earl of Northumberland.  
Humphrey Earl of Stafford.  
Thomas Lord Clifford, say some others, John with diverse Knights and 
Lords 1. Knights 11. Esquires 18.  Esquires to the number of 37. with five thousand common soldiers, and Henry himself was taken Prisoner: on the Duke's part only six hundred in the total 5641. 
5641.    
A Battle was fought at Bloarheath in Shropshire, the thirteenth day of 
Battle 2. Anno 1459.  September, between the Lord Audly Lieutenant to Henry the sixth, and the Earl of Salisbury, in which Audly was slain, and his Army overthrown, at this battle was slain in all, two thousand four hundred men, with Sir 
Lord 1. Knights 7.  Thomas Dutton, beside six other Cheshire Knights, and two Esquires thereof in all 2411. 
2411.   
Sir Osbert Mountfort with twelve Gentlemen of his company was taken at Sandwich and carried to Ricebanke and there beheaded, by the Lord Fauconbridge. 
Knight 1.   
The Earl of Wiltes at Newberry, causeth twenty Yorkists to be hanged and quartered.  
The tenth of june in the thirty eight year of the King at Northampton, 
Battle 3. Anno 1459. Duke 1. Earl 1. Lord 1. Viscount 1. Knight 1.  was a battle fought, wherein was slain Humphrey Duke of Buckingham.  

John Talbot Earl of Shrowsbury.  
Thomas Lord Egremond.  
John Viscount Beamond, and Sir William Lucy with ten thousand and thirty men slain.   
The Lord Skales is slain upon the Thames, seeking to escape by the Earl 
Lord 1.  of Warwick's men.  
The thirtieth of December at Wakefield was a battle struck, wherein 
Battle 4. Anno 1469.  the Queen prevailed with the slaughter of two thousand eight hundred persons, not numbering Richard Duke of York.  
Edmond Earl of Rutland a child, and the Earl of Shrowsbury taken prisoner, but afterwards beheaded. Sir John Mortimer and Sir Hugh Mortimer, 
Duke 1. Earls 2. Knights 8.  the Duke's base Uncles.  

Sir Davy Hall.  
Sir Hugh Hastings.  
Sir Thomas Nevil.  
Sir William Parry.  
Sir Thomas Parry.   
Sir Richard Limbricke Knights, than likewise slain on Candlemas day, upon the plain near Mortimers cross in Hereford-shire, a field was 
Battle 5. Anno 1491.  fought betwixt the new Duke of York, and the Earls of Pembroke and Wiltes; wherein the Duke prevailed with the slaughter of 3800. men, but no man of quality, but Sir Owen Tyther, that had married Queen Katherine. 
Knight 1.   
Upon Shrove-tuesday the seventeenth of February at Saint Alban's, the second Battle was fought, between Queen Margaret and the Duke of 
Battle 6. Lord 1. Knights 3.  Norfolk and others, wherein were slain two thousand three hundred men besides the Lord Bonvile.  

Sir Thomas Keryell,  
Sir John Grace, and Baron Thorpe.   
The most cruel and deadly Battle of all others, during the rage of this unnatural division, was fought at Towton, or between Towton and Saxton, 
Battle 7. Anno 1491.  within four miles of York, the nineteenth day of March being Palm Sunday, wherein were slain of Englishmen, Thirty five thousand ninety and one, and of strangers, one thousand seven hundred forty five, besides two hundred and thirty slain the day before at Ferry Brigge, with the Lord Fitzwater, and the base brother of the Earl of Warwick. The most remarkable men that fell in this bloody fight were, Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland.  

The Earl of Shrowsbury.  
The Earl of Devon.  
John Lord Clifford.  
The Lord Beamond.  
The Lord Nevil.  
The Lord Willoughby.  
The Lord Wells.  
The Lord Rosse.  
The Lord Grace.  
The Lord Dacres.  
The Lord Fitz-Hugh.  
The two base Sons of Henry Holland Duke of Exeter.  
Sir Thomas Mollineux.  
Sir Oats Beckingham.  
Sir Aubrey Trussell.  
Sir Richard Piercy.  
Sir William Heyton.  
Sir Jervoys Clifton.  
Sir Foulke Hamys.  
Sir Thomas Crackenthorpe.  
Sir James Crackenthorpe.  
Sir William Throllop.  
Sir Andrew Throllop.  
Sir Walter Harle.  
Sir John Ormond.  
Sir William Mollyns.  
Sir Thomas Pigot.  
Sir William Norborough, and  
William Burton Knights.   
The Earl of Devonshire there taken Prisoner, with three other Knights 
Earls 4. Lords 9 Knights 22. 37046.  were beheaded at York, and so may be reckoned amongst the slain, so that the account of the whole number, besides those that died after of hurts then received, thirty seven thousand forty and six.  
At Hegley More, the Lord Montacute charged and put to flight two 
Battle 7. Anno 1463. Knight 1. 107. Anno 1464.  thousand Lancastrians, who were on foot to march to Henry the sixth, at which time Sir Ralph Piercy with one hundred and seven were slain, the residue flying, gave alarm to the King's Army, and upon the 15. of May in a plain called Livels, near the water of Dowill in Hexam shire, the battle was fought against Henry the sixth by the Lord Montague, General for Edward the fourth, wherein were taken Prisoners Henry Duke of Somerset. 
Duke 1.   

The Lord Rosse. 
Lords 3.   
The Lord Mollins, and  
The Lord Hungerford.  
Sir Thomas Wentworth.  
Sir Thomas Hussey. 
Knights 20.   
Sir John Finderne, and sixteen Knights more executed at Hexam and York.  
Sir William Talboys titulary Earl of Kime or Angus, and not Kent as Master Martin relateth, Sir Ralph Nevil.  
Sir Ralph Grace, and  
Sir Richard Tunstall, were taken afterwards, but beheaded. The number slain is uncertainly set down, the most of our common Writers not naming 
2024.  any, only faabian saith, about two thousand, so that I make that my scale to reckon by. 
Battle 8. Anno 1469.    
At a place called Danes more, near the Town of Edgcot, within four miles of Banbury, was a great Battle fought upon Saint james his day, the five and twentieth of july, wherein were slain five thousand men. 
5009.   

William Harbert Earl of Pembroke.  
Sir Richard Herbert and eight Knights more, are taken and beheaded at Banbury.  
The Earl Rivers and Sir John his Son are beheaded at Northampton, 
Earls 3.   
The Earl of Worcester, John Tiptoft at London.  
The Lord Willoughby at Doncaster. 
Lords 3.   
The Lord Stafford at Bridgewater.  
The Lord Wells, and  
Sir Robert Dymocke, were beheaded in the march, but uncertain 
Knights 11.  where. 
Battle 9 Anno 1470. Knight's 〈◊〉. 10000    
near Stamfort in Lincolnshire was a Batraile fought the first of October, wherein were slain ten thousand men, but no men of note, but Sir Robert Wells, and Sir Thomas de land; those that were put to flight for their more ease to escape cast away their coats, whereupon it was called Losecoate field.  
Upon the fourteenth day of April, being Easter day, upon a Plain talled 
Battle 10. Anno 1471.  Gladmore Heath, between Barnet and Saint Alban's. The Earls of Warwick, Oxford, and the marquis Montacute Commanders in chief, on behalf of Henry the sixth, against Edward the fourth; there was a terrible battle fought, wherein were slain ten thousand three hundred men, 
Earl 1. marquis 1. Lords 3. Knights 2. 10000  amongst whom were the Earl of Warwick, the marquis Montacute, the Lord Cromwell, the Lord Say, the Lord Mountjoy, Sir Henry Bourchier, Sir William Terrill.  
Upon the fourth of May being Saturday, Prince Edward with his Mother 
Battle 11. Anno praedict.  Queen Margaret to redeem Henry the sixth, gave battle to King Edward, wherein Queen Margaret was taken Prisoner, and Prince Edward was slain in cold blood. There were slain at this encounter; 
A Prince. Duke's 2. A marquis. A Lord Prior An Earl. A Baron. Knights 20.   

John Somerset, marquis Dorset.  
Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon.  
Thomas Lord Wenlake.  
Sir Jo●… Delves.  
Sir Edward Hampden.  
Sir Robert Whittingham.  
Sir John Lewkner, and three thousand others.  
Edmond Duke of Somerset.  
John Lonstrother, Lord Prior of Saint john's.  
Sir Thomas Tresham.  
Sir Jervoys Clifton.  
Sir Richard Vaux.  
Sir William Harvye.  
Sir Thomas Fielding.  
Sir Robert Lewknor.  
Sir Thomas Lirmoth.  
Sir William Vrman.  
Sir John Seymor.  
Sir Thomas Roose.  
Sir Thomas Fitzhony.  
Sir Robet Flamden, were taken and executed in Tewksbury the one day, and  
Sir Humphrey Audley.  
Sir William Crymby.  
Sir William Cary.  
Sir William Newbourgh were likewise with  
Henry Tresham.  
Walter Courtney.  
john Flory.  
Lewis Miles.  
Robert jackson.  
Jame's Gower.  
james Delves, heir of Sir john Delves beheaded there the next day;   
This was the last battle that was fought in the days of King Edward the fourth, but not all the bloodshed about this quarrel; For at London by the treason of Bastard Fauconbridge, there were seven hundred and eighty of his 
Esquires 37. 1092. Battle 12. Anno 1485. King 100 Duke 1. Lord 1. Knights 3.  partakers and three hundred and twelve Citizen's Londoners slain.  
Upon Redmore Down near Bosworth in Leicestershire on the twenty two of August, was the twelfth set Battle in this unkind quarrel fought, wherein King Richard the Usurper was slain, and with him on his part John Duke of Norfolk Walter Lord Ferrer, Sir Richard Radcliffe, and Sir Robert Brackenbury with four thousand and eight; And on Richmond's side, Sir William Brandon and 180. with him. After this Battle there was a conjunction of the so long severed Rose branches; Nevertheless the enemy to England's quiet, would not suffer the gate of concord to stand quite open, but raised up Impostors, and counterfeits to interrupt the same; But since the cause of the dissension by the Union of the Red and White in Henry▪ the seventh, and the Lady Elizabeth, their so happy enter-marriage was taken away, what occasion of expense of blood did after fall out within the Realm, ought (under favour be it delivered) rather to be imputed to the effect of treasonable machinations, then to any just occasion of the Roses Title.  
And therefore I purposely omit to intermix the number of those that were slain, since Bosworth field amongst those that are to be reckoned up in the general slaughter in the twelve Battles, and the occasions of expense of blood intervening by skirmishes and accidental means, and content myself with the only recapitulation of the several numbers, of Kings, Princes, Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Barons, Viscount's, Bishops, Mitred Prelates, Knights, 
* Knight's eldest Sons.  Esquires, 
* Of coat-armour and Ancestry.  Gentlemen, and private soldiers; That during the rage of these civil wars which followed, that breach of the due course of succession, attempted by the intrusion of Henry the fourth, fell under the alternate fortunes of the Victor's sword; until that ever to be blessed reuniting the two houses of Lancaster and York, whereby righteousness and Peace did kiss each other, and Mercy and Truth (which I pray God ever to continue) established the Crown of England in an hopeful and happy descending Line; And as Henry the seventh conjoined the Roses, so hath King James of everblessed memory united the predivided kingdoms of England and Scotland, espousing their Union to our Sovereign Lord King Charles, to God's glory, the Churches good, and his Subjects great comfort.  

HENRY the Roses: JAMES the Kingdoms knit:  
And CHARLES of both partakes the benefit.  
Oh! thou of jesse flower, of judah Lyon.  
In his dominion plant the peace of Zion.  
And never let hearts quiet follow those,  
That shall the holding of this Knot oppose.  
But let thy best of blessings wait on them,  
That zealously shall guard his Diadem.   
The total of private soldiers that perished in the time of these civil wars, and suffered the punishment of immature death, for taking part on the one side or the other, is  
Fourscore four thousand, nine hundred, and ninety eight persons, besides  

Kings two.  
Prince one.  
Duke's ten.  
Marquesses two.  
Earls one and twenty.  
Lords twenty seven.  
Viscount's two.  
Lord Pryor one.  
judge one.  
Knights one hundred thirty nine.  
Esquires four hundred forty one.   
The number of the Gentry, is every way so uncertainly reported, that if I should endeavour to set down a general of what is particularly related, I should but give occasion of further question, than I am willing should be moved, for a thing of so little moment, and therefore willingly omit it; And the rather, for that they are for the most part included, in the number of the private soldiers as aforesaid, set down to be slain, to which but add the number of six hundred thirty and eight: the total of all the persons of eminency not therein accounted, and then there appeareth in all to have been slain, Fourscore five thousand six hundred twenty and eight Christians, and most of them of this Nation, not to be repeated without grief, nor remembered without deprecation, that the like may never happen more. Pax una triumphis innumeris potior.  
FINIS.